Skip to main content

Full text of "Ceylon and the Cingalese : their history, government, and religion, the antiquities, institutions, produce, revenue, and capabilities of the island : with anecdotes illustrating the manners and customs of the people"

See other formats


'^        '^.        '^.        '0. 
'0      m      'M       '^s 

'M   ^   ^    ^.J 
:    -^^    ^    '0.    M 

-  m  '0.  '0.  0^ 
'0  '0.  '-0.  ^  ■ 
?  ^  '0.  '0.  '-0. 
¥  -^  w.  '0- 

4   -^   'M   '0.   '0. 
'•¥  '0.  '0-  '0- 
[?■  ''¥  'M  '0.  '0 
¥"  'M   M   '0.. 

^'  '0'  'M    'i^.    '^' 
•0    m    m    ^ 

:^^  '0.  '0.  '^. 
M<  '-0.  ?}^  '0.  yt 
■  ■■#  i^.  'M  '^. 

:^  i^  i^  ^, 
■^  '0.  w.  'y^.  y' 

^'    'M    W:    y^    ■^ 

;  i^  ^  ^.  '0.. 

•0.    'M    rK     :H^     7 

:  ;5i(  :h^  :h^  :h^. 

¥.    M^    ':H^     ':^    ? 

?^     :5i(     ^     ^ 

'^^    '-0.    '^    •:^    ': 

?    tH?    ^    )K    ^, 
••.i/    NK    ^li    yi    toi    -A 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


^  m  m  ^ 
y^  -41^  "tI^   ^ 

^.  'M  m  w. 
'0.  m  'M  > 

*!    W.    W.    #N 

■   W.   'M   ^ 

^    ^    iH?    ^ 
:    ^    ^    ^ 
^    ^    i^    iH^ 

s  'tK  '^i^  'y^. 

^    '?^    0.    !*: 
^    :^    ^    rlr 


'M  -M  y^.  y^-  yf^'.^A.A.A^^^j^^^'^--^^^ 

..I.-      M.-      -a--      jdi      !•!::      ili      Jkl      4^      •*••*■      -Hr      5ft      ?ftj    jT\      TK      7V.     yF.  .  .7K 


ffiS^SOMSM 


/2 


o 


/ 


CEYLON 


AND 


THE  CINGALESE. 


—  It  is  a  goodly  sight  to  see 


What  Heaven  hath  done  for  this  delicious  land  ! 
What  fruits  of  fragrance  blush  on  every  tree  ! 
What  goodly  prospects  o'er  the  hills  expand  !" 


Byrok. 


rj  s 


^^ 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE; 

THEIR 

HISTORY,  GOVERNMENT,  AND  RELIGION, 

THE 

ANTIQUITIES,  INSTITUTIONS,  PEODUCE, 
REVENUE,   AND    CAPABILITIES 

OF     THE     ISLAND; 

WITH 

ANECDOTES    ILLUSTRATING 
THE 

MAKNEES  AND  CUSTOMS 

OF  THE 

PEOPLE. 
BY 

HENRY  CHARLES  SIRR,  M.A., 

OF 

Lincoln's  inn,  b arrister- at-law, 

ANn 

LATE    DEPUTY    QUEEN's    ADVOCATE 

FOR  THE 

SOUTHERN  CIRCUIT  IN  THE  ISLAND  OF  CEYLON. 

VOL.  I. 

LONDON: 

WILLIAM     SHOBERL,     PUBLISHER, 

20,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET. 


1850. 

SEntcrtlJ  at  ^tatiomriS'  Hall. 


LONDON  : 

PRINTED  BY  G.  J.   PALMER,  SAVOY  8TREKT,  STHAND. 


J^ 


/T 


THE  MOST  NOBLE  AND  RIGHT  HONORABLE 
"N  JAMES  BROWNLOW  WILLIAM  GASCOIGNE  CECIL, 

V  MARQUIS  OF  SALISBURY,  K.G  ,  D.C.L., 

LORD  LIEUTENANT  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  MIDDLESEX, 

&c.  &c.  &c. 

C!)uS  E23ork  t^,  fin  pcrmtji^ton,  rcspcctfulln  Uctliratclr, 

BY  HIS  LORDSHIP'S 

MOST  OBEDIENT, 

HUMBLE    SERVANT, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


PREFACE. 


From  the  extraordinary  interest  created  by 
recent  events  in  Ceylon,  and  the  desire  for  infor- 
mation evinced  by  all  classes  upon  the  subject  of 
the  late  Rebellion,  we  have  been  induced  to  prepare 
the  following  pages  for  the  press,  some  portion  of 
which  appeared  in  a  leading  periodical  shortly 
after  our  return  from  the  Colony. 

Our  object  has  been  to  unfold  the  capabilities 
of  this  beautifid  island,  and  call  attention  to  its 
undeveloped  resources  :  amongst  the  former  may 
be  classed  the  proposed  emigration  to  Newera- 
Ellia,  and  amongst  the  latter  the  long  talked  of, 
and  essential  undertaking — the  restoration  of  the 
ancient  tanks — the  whole  credit  of  which  last- 
named  proposition,  a  recent  writer,  who  has  never 
visited  the  Colony,  has  most  unjustly  claimed  for 
himself,  although  the  greater  number  of,  if  not  all, 


vm  PREFACE. 

authors  who  have  sojourned  in  the  "  Cinnamon 
Isle"  have  referred  to  the  subject. 

In  the  performance  of  our  task,  we  have  endea- 
voured to  notice,  and  believe  that  we  have  con- 
sidered, every  topic  of  interest,  described  the 
general  features  of  the  countiy,  its  glorious  an- 
tiquities and  literature,  and  illustrated  the  cha- 
racter and  habits  of  its  mixed  population. 

As  a  book  of  reference,  we  have  essayed  to 
render  these  pages  useful,  by  the  classification 
of  chapters,  each  devoted  to  a  particular  subject. 

The  ancient  history  of  Lanka-diva  has  been 
glanced  at,  and  its  modem,  or  that  portion  tliereof 
which  is  connected  with  European  rule,  has  been 
fully  entered  into,  and,  being  brought  down  to  the 
present  period,  it  includes  a  complete  account 

OF     THE    LATE    KaNDL^N     REBELLION,    ITS    ORIGIN, 

AND  CONSEQUENCES,  together  with  an  expose  of 
the  supposed  grievances  of  our  fellow-suhjects, 
(ind  the  critical  position  of  the  colonial  govern- 
))ieni. 

We  have  also  ventured,  from  personal  obsei'va- 
tion  and  facts,  to  show  the  inefficiency  of  death, 
as  a  punishment,  or  example,  amongst  a  popula- 
tion professing  the  tenets  of  Buddhism. 

April,  1850. 
1,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 


IX 


CONTENTS 

OF  THE  FIEST  VOLUME. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Poiut  de  Galle — Beauty  of  the  scenery  aud  liai-bour — 
Canoes — Arrival  of  steamer — Scene  on  boai'd — Native 
ti-aders  —  Touters  to  the  lodging-bouses  —  Custom 
House  —  Grotesque  appearance  of  Cbitty  Man  —  De- 
scription of  the  fort — Guai'd-house  —  Queen's  house — 
Dwellings — Moonnen — Pettah — Paying  for  your  com- 
plexion. .....     Page     1 


CHAPTER  II. 

Going  to  call  the  coach,  instead  of  the  coach  calling  for 
you — Preparations  for  Departure — Description  of  the 
Royal  Mails  in  Ceylon — The  Colombo  road — Wild  Pea- 
cock— Guano — ^lonkeys — Toddy  di-awers —  Bentotte — 
Kestive  horses — Anecdote — Caltura — Beauty  of  scenery 
— Cinnamon  plantations — Pagoda  tree — The  fashionable 
quarter  of  Colombo — Colpetty — The  Galle  Face — Curious 
gazers  at  new-comers — Arrival  of  the  Royal  Mail,  gives 


X  CONTENTS. 

rise  to  conjectures  as  to  who  the  new-comers  are,  and 
wherefore  they  have  come  to  Ceylon.  .  .     19 

CHAPTER  III. 

Colombo  —  Harbom*  —  Custom-house  —  Animated  scene  — 
Derivation  of  the  name  of  the  Port — Fortifications — Troops 
— Queen's  House — Public  offices  in  the  Fort — Pettah  — 
Native  traders — Chui'ches,  chapels,  religious  and  chari- 
table institutions — Public  offices  in  the  Pettah — Native 
police — Slave  Island — Galle  Face — Colonial  manners — 
The  effect  of  climate  upon  the  female  character  —  The 
fasliionable  drive  —  Beauty  of  the  spot — Sunset — Sea- 
breezes  —  E  vening  —  Fii-e-fiies — Cinnamon — Tribute  de- 
manded by  the  Portuguese — Cultivation  introduced  by  the 
Dutch — Value  of  the  monopoly  to  the  Dutch  and  English 
governments — Description  of  the  shiTib — Uses  of  every 
portion  of  the  cinnamon-laurel — Peeling  knives  — Num- 
ber of  crops  in  the  year — Prei)aring  the  spice — ChaUias- 
or  cinnamon  peelers — Punkahs — The  result  of  an  unex- 
pected downfall  —  Dessert  —  Crows,  their  boldness  and 
audacity.         .  .  .  .  .  .39 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Situation  of  Kandy — Route — Bridge  of  boats — Paddy  ter- 
races— Aspect  of  the  people — Ambepusse — Mountain 
zone — Kadaganawa  pass — Mountain  scenery — Talapat, 
or  great  fan  palm — Animal  life — Draught  elephants — 
Peredenia — Bridge  and  Botanical  gardens — Curious 
specimens  of  the  vegetable  kingdom — Travellers'  fiiend 
— City  of  Kandy — Artfficial  lake — Bathing  house  of  the 
Queen's — Palace — Native  shops — Customs — Buildings — 
Artillery-barracks — Deficiency  of  water — The  governor's 


CONTENTS.  Xi 

residence — Beauty  of  the  architectm-e  and  site — Views  of 
the  valley  of  Doombera — Major  Davie's  tree — Groimds 
of  the  Pavilion — Lady  Horton's  road — Grandeur  of  sce- 
neiy — Altitude  of  the  mountains — Military  station  on 
One-tree  hUl — Legend — Kurunaigalla  tunnel — Compul- 
sory labour — Animals,  bii-ds,  and  reptiles,  ia  the  sur- 
rounding oountiy.      .  .  .  .  .72 

CHAPTER  V. 

Route  to  Trincomalee — Native  suspension  bridge — Caves 
of  Dambool — Remains  of  tanks — Difficulty  of  construct 
ing  a  portion  of  the  road — Hot  wells — Temperatm-e  -of 
the  waters — Beneficial  application  in  certain  diseases — 
Legend  attached  to  the  waters — Coast  and  liarbour  of 
Trincomalee — situation,  latitude,  longitude — Size  of  har- 
bour —  Fort  of  Trincomalee  —  Town  —  buildings  — 
Troops — Insalubrity  of  the  climate — Tiincomalee  named 
in  ancient  records— Colony  of  Malabars  established  there 
before  125  A.D. — Interesting  religious  ceremony  on  the 
promonotory  in  honour  of  Siva — Pillar  to  the  memory  of 
Francia  van  Rhede  —  Melancholy  histoiy  —  Fantastic 
appearance  of  the  Quartz  Rocks — Principal  roads         99 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Newera  EUia— The  sanatorium  of  the  island— The  road- 
Mountain  conflagration — Convalescent  station  for  the 
militaiy,  established  1829— Cascades  of  Rambodde— 
Newera  Ellia  a  royal  residence  in  1628 — Scenery — Euro- 
pean aspect  of  the  dwellings— Vegetation — The  town — 
Public  buildings— Salubrity  of  the  climate — Farming  ex- 
periments— Great  capabilities  and  fertile  soU  of  Newera 
Ellia — Proposed  plan  of  emigration — Price  of  stock  and 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

produce — Iron  found  on  the  plain — Carnage  roads^Foot- 
path  to  the  summit  of  Pedi'o-talla  galla — Horton  Plains, 
the  highest  tahle-land  in  Ceylon — Luxuriant  specimens 
of  the  Nepenthes  distillatoria,  or  pitcher  plant — Nelu,  or 
honey  plant.  .  .  .  .  .115 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Geological  character  of  the  island — Minerals — Salt  lakes 
— Revenue  arising  from  them — Tanks — Agiicultm-e — Na- 
tive plough — Mystic  rite  when  the  paddy  is  trodden  out 
— Cultivation — Lemon  grass — Value  and  uses  of  cocoa- 
nut  trees — Cinnamon — Coffee — Sugai* — Cotton — Tobacco 
— Areka  nuts — Ambuprasudana,  or  water  nut — Jack  and 
bread-fi-uit  trees — Indigo — Mulbeny  trees — Talapat  pahii 
— Mee  tree — Ebony  tree — Calamander  ti'ee — Red  sandal 
and  satin-wood  trees — The  Kabook  tree — ^Variety  of  the 
vegetable  world — The  bo,  or  sacred  tree — Capabilities  of 
cultivation  and  extraordinary  fertility  of  the  soil — Ex- 
pense of  housekeeping — Prices  of  provisions  at  Galle  and 
Colombo — Meat — Poultry — Fish  and  tisheries — Fnxit — 
Vegetables  —  Servants'  wages  —  House-rent  —  Same  at 
Kandy  and  Newera  EUia.     ....     134 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Natural  histoiy — Elephants  of  Ceylon  spoken  of  by  Pliny 
and  Dionysius — Sagacity — Trained  to  be  executioners  by 
the  kings  of  Kandy — Ancient  mode  of  valuing  elephants 
— Anecdote — Catching  elephants  with  the  atmaddoo — 
Ornaments  made  from  the  coarse  hairs  of  the  tail — King 
of  Kandy's  personal  inspection  of  captm'ed  elephants — 
Tyranny — Knox's  account — Rogue-elephant — Elephant- 
sljooting — Major    Rogers — His  miraculous  escape — Siu- 


CONTENTS.  Xlll 

gular  death — Elephants  ascend  the  moxmtains — Tusks 
found  buried  in  the  jungles — Elks — Deer — Walmeenya — 
Beauty  and  docility — Wild  buffaloes — Bears— Cheetahs, 
or  leopards  — Kandian  mode  of  snarmg  them — Distinctive 
pecuUarity — Wild  hogs— Animals  found  in  jungle — Eats 
— Shrew — Anecdote  of  a  musk-rat — Ornithological  speci- 
mens— Land-leeches — Ticks — Snakes — Anaconda— Cobra 
capello,  or  the  sacred  naga  of  the  Cingalese — Warning — 
Hau--breadth  escape— Tic  polonga— Legend— Ichneiimon 
attacking  a  cobra  —  Crocodiles  —  Hunting  —  Crocodile- 
charmers — Native  method  of  catching  and  destroying 
crocodiles — Fecundity — Number  of  eggs— Pugnacity  of 
the  yoimg — Insect  tribes — White  ants — Destructive  pro- 
pensities— Then-  nests.  ....     183 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Geographical  position  of  Ceylon — Size,  fertility,  and  produce 
— Mentioned  by  classical  writers  of  antiquity — Hindoo  and 
Cingalese  records— Date  of  the  submersion  of  the  island, 
nearly  coincides  with  the  Mosaic — Indian  conqueror, 
Wijeya— Aborigines — Island  visited  by  the  Eomans — 
Ciagalese  ambassadors  visit  Rome— Account  given  in  the 
sixth  centmy  by  Cosmas  IncUcopleustes — Island  first 
visited  by  the  Portuguese  in  1505 — Native  accoimt — 
Dutch  in  Ceylon— Wars  between  the  Portuguese  and 
Dutch  —  Affecting  historical  anecdote  —  Battles  —  The 
Portuguese  possessions  in  Ceylon  obtained  by  Oie  Dutch 
in  1658 — List  of  the  Portuguese  Governors.  .     218 


CHAPTER  X. 
Historical  account  continued  fi-om  1659  to  1795,  when  the 


xiv  CONTENTS. 


Dutch  siu-venderecl,  by  capitulation,  their  possessions  in 
Ceylon  to  the  British — List  of  Dutch  Governors— Suni- 
maiy  of  the  effect  of  Portuguese  and  Dutch  rule  upon 
the    Cingalese   character  —  Philalethe's   account   of  the 


same. 


254 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Kaadian  character — Personal  appearance — Cingalese  of  the 
lowlands — Character  of  the  women — Native  governments- 
King's  officers — Customs — Mode  of  smelting  ii-on— British 
rule  from  1795  to  1805 — Governor  North — Fii-st  English 
governor — Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  established — 
Kandian  war — Fearful  massacre  of  British  troops — 
DastaixUy  and  disgi-aceful  conduct  of  Major  Davie — 
Extraordinaiy  escape  of  two  soldiers — Summary  of  poIL 
tical  events — False  poUcy  of  General  Macdowall — Noble 
conduct  of  Captain  Nouradeen — Braveiy  of  Major  John- 
son— Su-  Thomas  Maitland  succeeds  the  Honour- 
able Frederick  North — The  judicious  rule  of  Governor 
North.  .  .  .  .  •  .277 

CHAPTER  XII. 

From  1805  to  1844 — Sri  Wila-ama's  tyi-anny — Fii'st  Adikar 
family  mm'dered — Affecting  account  of  the  execution — 
Heroic  conduct  of  the  wife  and  son — Babe  taken  from 
the  mother's  breast  to  be  decapitated — Rebellion  in 
Kandy — Martial  law  proclaimed — Tranquillity  restored — 
Dalada  rehc — Death  of  the  King  of  Kandy — Governor  Sir 
CoUn  Campbell — His  policy — Bishopric  of  Colombo  con- 
stituted— The  first  Bishop  Dr.  Chapman — His  exertions 
and  character — Rebellion  in  Kandy — The  Piiests'  causes 
of  dissatisfaction — New  taxes  and  first  disturbance — Pre* 


CONTENTS. 


tender  proclaimed  —  His  progi-ess  —  Rebels  enter  and 
destroy  the  public  biiildings  at  Matele — Troops  march 
from  Kandy — Conflict  with  rebels— Martial  law  proclaimed 
— Reward  offered  for  Pretender — Destniction  of  Kumegalle 
— Observer  newspaper  exciting  discontent — Alarming 
meeting  of  natives  near  the  seat  of  Government — Attack 
of  the  police — Mr.  Elliot  addi-esses  the  mob — Reinforce- 
ments sent  to  Kandy — The  Commandant  takes  possession 
of  the  Dalada  relic — Pretender's  brother  shot — Result  of 
Couits  Martial — Special  sessions  of  Supreme  Court — The 
Cluef  Justice's  charge — His  recommendation  to  mercv — 
Lord  Torrington's  reply.  .  .  .         .318 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


VOLUME  I. 


View  of  Colombo 

Map  of  the  Island  of  Ceylon 

Chitty  Man      . 

Cingalese  Man 

Cingalese  "Woman 

Ratramahatmeer 


Frontispiece 

Page     I 

11 

.       279 

.       282 
.       284 


VOLUME  IL 


The  Lake  of  Kandy      .  .  .      Frontispiece 

Kandian  Woman  .  .  .  .35 

Cingalese  Pins,  or  Ornaments  for  the  Hair         .         36 
Buddha  and  Priests       .  .  .  .116 

Profile  of  Cingalese  Woman      .  .  .       1 74 


SIO 


82 


Point  Fe</ro 


80 


Ea^t  Lon^xtwdbt.  Sll 


82 


Fai>lis/ir/:t  />y  W.  S/u>^// ,  2o,  OtMvUorou^A  .^reeii. 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 


' 


CHAPTER  I. 

Point  de  Galle — Beauty  of  the  scenery  and  harbour — 
Canoes — Arrival  of  steamer — Scene  on  board — Native 
traders  —  Touters  to  the  lodging-houses  —  Custom 
House  —  Grotesque  appearance  of  Chitty  Man  —  De- 
scription of  the  fort — Guard-house  —  Queen's  house — 
Dwellings — Moormen — Pettah — Paying  for  your  com- 
plexion. 

Prosaic  language  is  inadequate  to  convey  a 
faithful  portraiture  of  the  exquisite  scenery,  truly 
oriental  in  its  character,  that  abounds  in  the  Cin- 
namon Isle,  the  poet's  plume,  and  painter's  pencil, 
being   alone    calculated  for  the  purpose.      The 

VOL.  I.  B 


2  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

extreme  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the  magnificence 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  in  no  part  of  Ceylon 
are  more  perceptible  than  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Point  de  Galle,  the  traveller's  eye  dwelling 
with  delight  upon  the  varied,  and  verdant  foliage 
which  encircles  the  sea  shore.  The  pellucid 
azure  of  the  cloudless  skies,  the  sun's  glittering 
beams  reflected  in  millions  of  sparkling  rays  on 
the  bosom  of  the  blue  ocean,  the  waves  rolling 
and  dashing  in  volumes  of  snowy  surf  over  the 
dark  yellow  rocks,  present  a  picture  of  all  that 
is  sublime  and  lovely  in  Nature. 

The  harbour  of  Point  de  Galle  lies  at  the 
southern  exti'emity  of  the  Island  of  Ceylon,  being 
an  inland  bay  of  a  semicircular  or  horse- shoe 
form,  constructed  by  the  all-bounteous  hand  of 
Nature,  and  is  situate  in  lat.  6°  O  59°  north,  and 
long.  80"  17'  2"  lat.  Skirting  the  harbour,  are 
masses  of  rock,  riven  by  the  dashing  of  the 
surge,  and  worn  by  the  hand  of  time  into  many 
fantastic  and  picturesque  forms.  In  the  back 
ground  are  cocoa-nut  palms  (Cocos  nucifera) 
with  their  stately  but  slender  trunks  o'er-topping 
all  the  other  trees,  and  outvieing  the  rest  of  the 
vegetable  world  in  majestic  graceful  loveliness. 
Nothing  can  be  more  elegant  than  the  elongated 
green  leaves,    with  their   feathery  fringe,   which 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  3 

wave  in  a  canopied  form  fi'om  the  summit  of  the 
tree,  droop  around  the  slender  stem,  moving 
gently  to  and  fro  as  the  sea-breeze  wantons 
among  them.  Clusters  of  nuts  (or  fruit)  of  an 
oval  shape,  measuring  from  seventeen  to  twenty 
inches  in  diameter,  grow  amongst  the  leaves  close 
to  the  trunk  of  the  tree ;  and  these  being  of  a 
green  less  vivid  than  their  brilliant  colouring, 
contrast  exquisitely  with  the  subdued  hue  of  the 
dark  brown  bark  of  the  trunk.  Mingled  with 
these  stately  trees  is  the  majestic  bread-fruit  tree 
(Artocarpus  incisa)  with  its  umbrageous  foliage, 
and  enormous  emerald-green  leaves ;  from  the 
branches  are  suspended  the  large  round  fruit, 
covered  with  a  rough  rind,  gladdening  alike  eye 
and  heart,  wdth  the  magnificent  majestic  beauty 
of  luxuriant  vegetation.  Near  to  this  tree  will  be 
seen  the  slender  papaw  tree,  (Carica  papaya,)  the 
stem  gradually  tapering  to  the  top,  where  the 
leaves  spread  forth  in  a  parachute  form,  the 
fruit,  bright  yellow  and  melon  shaped,  hanging 
beneath  them. 

Interspersed  amongst  these  monarch s  of  vege- 
tation are  various  other  trees,  clothed  in  rich 
foliage,  but  of  smaller  dimensions,  contrasting 
well  with  those  of  larger  growth.  Imagine  the 
waves  foaming  and  frothing,  dashing  against  and 

B  2 


4  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

over  the  yellow  rocks,  then  a  billow  gracefully 
rolling  appearing  to  gain  increased  strength  as 
it  reaches  the  shingly  beach,  on  which  it  is  pre- 
cipitately driven  in  a  shower  of  white  spray,  the 
froth  remaining  for  a  few  moments  on  the  glis- 
tening strand,  and  even  as  you  gaze,  becoming 
absorbed.  On  the  undulating  bosom  of  the 
swelling  blue  ocean  sparkling  with  the  bright 
rays  of  Sol,  in  all  the  varied  prismatic  tints, 
a  few  European  vessels  are  riding  at  anchor, 
their  furled  sails  hanging  in  graceful  festoons 
from  the  yards.  Intermingling  with  these  craft 
are  the  canoes  of  the  natives,  rudely  constructed 
barks  hollowed  out  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  with 
some  transverse  sticks  for  benches ;  to  one  side 
of  the  canoe  is  fastened  an  outrigger,  formed  of 
a  slender  spar  nearly  of  equal  length  with  the 
vessel  to  which  it  is  attached  by  two  curved  arms ; 
this  outrigger  floating  upon  the  water,  prevents 
the  possibility  of  the  canoe  being  capsized. 

These  primitive  craft  vary  in  length  fi-om  twelve 
to  twenty  feet,  and  in  width  from  two  to  three, 
being  propelled  by  paddles  three  feet  and  a  half 
long,  roughly  wrought  into  a  battledore  shape, 
the  three  or  more  men  using  them  being  seated 
at  either  extremity,  and  in  the  centre  of  the 
canoe.     These    fragile  barks   are    usually  laden 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  5 

with   luscious   fruits,   vegetables,  fish,    or   other 
articles  of  an   edible  nature,  for  the  use   of  our 
ships;  and  the   native  occupants  of  the  canoes, 
are  men  and  youths  of  bright  bronze  complexion, 
with  well-formed  features,  and  soft  black  almond- 
shaped  eyes,  the  luxuriant  long  black  hair  of  the 
former  being  twisted  into  a  thick  knot  at  the  back 
of  the  head ;  of  the  latter,  allowed  to  flow  "  o'er 
their    shoulders    bare,"    a    small    handkerchief, 
scarf,  or  piece  of  cotton,  tied  around  their  loins 
forming  their  sole  clothing.     Place  all  these    in- 
animate and  animated  adjuncts   under  cloudless 
skies,  and  a  tropical  sun,  with  the  thermometer 
standing  at   ninety-six,  and  a  faint    conception 
may  be  formed  of  the  scenery  around,  and  har- 
bour of  Point  de  Galle. 

As  soon  as  the  steamer  from  England  arrives, 
equal  excitement  prevails  on  board  the  vessel 
and  on  the  shore,  and  as  we  wish  to  edify  our 
indulgent  readers  "Delectando  pariterque  mo- 
mendo,"  we  will  imagine  the  vessel  to  have  ar- 
rived during  the  night,  and  the  captain  as  anxious 
to  take  in  his  supply  of  coal,  and  pursue  his 
voyage,  as  the  passengers  are  to  touch  terra 
firma  again,  after  passing  days  or  weeks  without 
enjoying  that  luxury,  although  it  may  only  be 
for   a   few   hours.     The    day   has    dawned,    the 


6  CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

morning  gun  has  boomed  over  the  waters,  waken- 
ing all  slumberers,  and  those  amongst  the  pas- 
sengers who  are  about  to  make  Lankadivas  * 
verdant  shores  their  home  for  a  time,  are  soon 
busily  employed  in  packing  up  then*  ti*avelling 
appurtenances,  anxious  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
first  boat  that  pushes  off,  to  take  them  to  the 
shore.  Many,  buoyant  with  hope,  and  in  the 
full  strength  and  vigour  of  manhood,  looking 
forward  with  eager  anticipation  to  the  comple- 
tion of  schemes  and  projects,  whereby  they  hope 
to  make  a  fortune,  resolving  to  devote  the  whole 
energy  of  their  natiu'e  to  ensure  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  plans.  Could  some  of  the  dreamers 
but  raise  the  veil  of  futurity,  numbers  would 
shrink  back  appalled ;  for,  in  lieu  of  wealth  and 
renown,  they  would  see  the  phantoms  of  disease 
and  untimely  death  throwing  around  their  gloomy 
shadows,  and  hovering  in  their  path.  But,  as 
the  orient  sun  rises  in  unclouded  splendour, 
casting  the  red  blush  of  his  morning  beams 
around  on  land  and  sea,  so  man  revels  in  bright 
visions  of  what  is  to  be,  until  the  dull  realities 
of  life,  like,  clouds  obscuring  the  brilliant  beams 
of  the  planet,  cast  their  shade  over  the  rays  of 
hope. 

*  The  ancient  name  used  by  tlie  natives  for  Ceylon. 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  7 

To  return  to  our  description  of  the  harbour.  As 
soon  as  the  sun  has  risen,  the  waters  appear  to 
teem  with  canoes,  hastening  to  the  steamer, 
some  bringing  provisions,  others  to  land  pas- 
sengers and  their  baggage,  whilst  large  boats 
heavily  freighted  with  coal,  force  their  way  be- 
tween the  lesser  craft.  The  scene  of  confusion 
on  board  the  steam-vessel  soon  becomes  inde- 
scribable. Passengers  are  seen  tossing  their  various 
packages  into  the  canoe  that  is  to  bear  them 
to  the  shore,  and  hurriedly  attempt  to  descend 
the  ladder  at  the  steamer's  side,  but  in  so  doing, 
encounter  coolees  ascending,  carrying  baskets 
of  coal,  and  each  then  jostles  and  hustles  the 
other,  in  the  attempt  made  by  either  party  to 
pursue  their  respective  routes.  Then  arises  and 
resounds  a  confusion  of  tongues  and  languages, 
only  to  be  equalled  by  that  of  Babel,  exclama- 
tions in  English,  Cingalese,  French,  Tamil, 
Portugese,  Hindostanee,  in  short  in  every  known, 
and  almost  unknown,  language  in  the  world 
assail  the  ear,  with  comments  neither  polite,  nor 
peculiarly  complimentary  upon  the  agility  of  the 
tawny  sons  of  Adam.  A  native  with  a  very 
minute  portion  of  dirty  rag,  attached  to  his  person 
through  the  medium  of  a  piece  of  coir  rope  tied 
around  his  loins,  will  step  upon  the  deck,  with 


8  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

some  trifling  article  for  sale,  and  possibly  en- 
counter a  blushing  bride,  or  fair  damsel  fresh 
from  Albion's  shores.  The  fair  lady  retreats  a  pace 
or  two,  with  a  slight  scream  at  sight  of  the  un- 
clothed dusky  figure,  placing  her  hand  before 
her  eyes  to  exclude  the  disagreeable  vision. 

Then  will  follow  a  Moorman  with  shaven  head, 
a  round  embroidered  cloth  cap,  thickly  padded 
with  cotton,  placed  on  the  top  of  his  shorn 
cranium  to  protect  it  from  the  sun's  powerful  rays, 
with  at  least  six  yards  of  cotton,  either  white  or 
coloured,  tied  round  his  loins  with  a  showy  silk 
handkerchief,  forming  a  kind  of  petticoat  reach- 
ing to  his  ankles,  (called  by  the  natives  Comboy,) 
but  leaving  him  in  a  complete  state  of  nudity 
from  the  waist  upwards.  This  demi-nude  speci- 
men of  humanity  has  in  all  probability  brought 
some  articles  of  vertu  or  curiosity  to  sell,  at  all 
events  what  he  considers  so,  consisting  of  knife- 
handles,  and  snuff-boxes,  cut  out  of  the  molar 
tooth  of  the  elephant,  some  fine  samples  of  va- 
rious coloured  glass  which  he  endeavours  to  palm 
off"  as  precious  stones  and  gems  of  the  first  water. 
These  are  accompanied  or  succeeded  by  divers 
other  natives  and  inhabitants  of  the  island,  some 
of  them  offering  tortoise-shell  and  silver  bodkins 
for  the  hair,  others  calamander  work-boxes  inlaid 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  V 

with  ivory,  carved  ebony  caskets,  and  baskets 
made  from  the  porcupine's  quills,  for  sale. 
Amongst  the  multitude  who  regard  the  steam 
boat  gentlemen,  travellers  being  thus  designated 
by  all  the  native  denizens  of  Ceylon,  as  their 
lawful  game,  are  the  touters  for  the  Jiottels,  for 
so  lodging-houses  are  called  by  these  copper- 
coloured  gently.  The  touter  is  invariably  a 
half-caste,  or  burgher,  who  generally  abounds  in 
a  very  undue  appreciation  of  his  own  dignity, 
and  position,  and  this  gentleman,  in  his  own 
estimation,  will  place  a  card  in  the  hands  of  a 
traveller  and  descant  most  fluently  in  broken 
English,  upon  the  good  cheer,  moderate  charges, 
and  comforts  that  are  to  be  found  in  the  parti- 
cular hottel  which  he  has  the  felicity  to  represent. 
So  soon  as  the  eloquence  of  the  touter  has  in- 
duced a  passenger,  or  passengers,  to  trust  him- 
self or  themselves  to  his  guidance,  he  intimates 
to  a  coolee  that  it  is  his  will  and  pleasure,  that 
such  and  such  baggage  should  be  placed  in  a 
particular  canoe,  not  condescending  to  lower  his 
dignity  by  touching,  lifting,  or  carrying  port- 
manteau, carpet-bag,  hat-box,  or  dressing-case. 
When  these  minor  arrangements  are  completed, 
he  precedes  the  traveller  down  the  ladder,  el- 
bowing his  way,  vociferating  in  an  authoritative 

B  5 


10       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

manner,  to  clear  a  path  as  he  rudely  thrusts  the 
coolees  aside.  Most  ludicrous  is  the  assumption 
of  these  half-castes,  who  are  held  in  supreme 
contempt  by  the  full-caste  natives,  their  greatest 
term  of  reproach  being — "  he  burgher  man,"  (or 
half-caste,)  and  many  a  hearty  gujfaio  is  in- 
dulged in  at  their  expense  by  Europeans. 

The  landing-place  is  a  pier,  extending  some 
two  hundred  feet  into  the  water,  at  the  shore 
end  of  which  is  a  rude  building,  bearing  a  strong 
resemblance  to  a  dilapidated  bam ;  this  is  the 
Custom-house,  and  to  it  the  baggage  is  taken, 
and  the  inquiry  made  if  it  consists  solely  of 
personal  effects,  or  if  there  is  any  merchandize 
intermixed.  If  the  reply  is  satisfactoiy,  the 
packages  are  passed  unopened,  after  the  owner 
has  signed  a  declaration  that  he  has  no  article 
for  sale  or  barter;  for  should  there  be  any  mar- 
ketable commodities,  the  packing-cases  are  de- 
tained to  be  examined,  and  duties  levied.  Never 
shall  we  forget  our  amazement  at  the  grotesque 
costume  and  appearance  of  one  of  the  subordi- 
nate Custom-house  officers,  who  was  a  native  of 
the  Malabar  coast,  of  the  Chitty  caste,  or  those 
professing  belief  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Romish 
Church.  The  man  carried  on  his  head  a  black 
velvet   cap    about    six    inches   in   height,    which 


CHITTY    MAN. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  11 

projected  forward  in  a  hom-like  manner,  on  either 
side  of  his  head,  the  edges  of  the  head-dress  being 
trimmed  with  a  thin  gold  cord.  His  long  black 
hair,  redolent  of  cocoa-nut  oil,  was  combed  back 
"^from  the  copper-coloured  face,  and  twisted  into  a 
knot,  close  down  to  the  nape  of  the  neck,  protrud- 
ing beneath  the  head  gear.  In  each  ear  were  three 
gold  rings,  studded  with  coloured  stones,  and 
these  ear-rings  being  fully  thirteen  inches  in 
diameter,  rested  upon  the  shoulders,  a  square 
piece  having  been  cut  out  of  the  lobe  of  the  ear, 
to  allow  the  insertion  of  these  ponderous  and 
barbarous  decorations.  This  mortal  had  on  a 
white  cotton  jacket,  open  in  front,  thus  exposing 
to  view  his  hairy  breast,  although  to  one  side  of  the 
vest  were  attached  innumerable  jewelled  buttons  ; 
round  his  loins  were  longitudinally  rolled  several 
yards  of  white  calico,  (forming  the  petticoat  or 
comboy,)  the  end  of  which  being  brought  round 
his  body,  hung  down  the  fi'ont  of  his  person. 
The  comboy  was  confined  round  his  loins  by  a 
handkerchief  folded  crossways,  the  extremities  of 
which  being  pendant  at  his  back,  formed  a 
novel  caudal  termination,  not  hitherto  mentioned 
by  naturalists.  The  comboy  reaching  to  his 
ankles,  which  were  guiltless  of  covering,  as  well  as 
his  unshod    splay    feet,   which  appeared  doubly 


12  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

brown  from  being  contrasted  with  the  white 
petticoat.  This  gentleman  carried  in  his  hand 
as  a  protection  against  the  sun's  rays,  a  Chinese 
umbrella,  made  of  black  varnished  paper,  with 
a  bamboo  stick  for  the  handle  ;  and  we  do  not 
think  that  our  visual  organs  ever  beheld  a  more 
ludicrous  spectacle  than  the  tout  ensemble  of  this 
being  presented. 

We  cannot  dwell  upon  the  impression  pro- 
duced on  the  minds  of  those  fresh  from  Europe, 
when  they  gaze  for  the  first  time  upon  a  crowd 
of  half  or  rather  unclothed  Asiatics,  who  throng 
around  them  when  they  land,  some  being  stimu- 
lated by  the  desire  to  induce  the  "  steam-boat 
gentlemen"  to  purchase  their  goods,  whilst  others, 
from  mere  curiosity  and  indolence,  will  stand 
staring,  open  mouthed  ;  the  boys  with  no  other 
covering  save  that  which  nature  has  bestowed  on 
all,  namely  that  of  their  long  hair  streaming  down 
their  backs,  clamorously  asking  for  pice,  or  half- 
pence. 

The  Fort  of  Galle,  as  the  tow^n  is  called,  is 
approached  by  an  ancient  moss-grown  archway, 
which,  with  the  ramparts  and  town,  were  built 
by  the  Dutch  after  they  had  obtained  possession 
of  Galle,  A.D,  1640.  Tradition  affirms  that  Galle 
is  indebted   for   its   appellation    and   symbol — a 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  13 

cock — to  an  error  of  the  Portugese  conquerors, 
who  preceded  the  Dutch  in  Ceylon.  The  natives 
named  this  spot  most  appropriately,  as  it  is  sur- 
rounded by  rockSj  Galla,  which  is  the  Cingalese 
for  rock  :  but  the  Portugese  confounded  this 
word  with  Gall  us,  or  cock.  Galle  is  generally 
garrisoned  by  a  company  of  the  "  Ceylon  Rifles," 
composed  of  Malays  and  Kaifres,  and  a  detach- 
ment of  whatever  regiment  of  the  line  is  on  ser- 
vice in  Ceylon.  The  uniform  of  the  Ceylon 
Rifles  is  dark  green,  and  the  Malays  make 
tolerably  efficient  soldiers,  (being  far  more  in- 
trepid and  active  than  the  Kaffi-es,)  when  com 
manded  by  judicious  officers.  Under  the  gate- 
way, a  sentinel  is  stationed;  and  opposite  to 
the  ai'chway,  as  you  enter,  is  the  guard-house, 
tenanted  either  by  our  own  soldiers  or  by  the 
Asiatics,  as  the  duty  alternates  between  the 
regiment  of  the  line  and  the  Ceylon  Rifles.  In 
the  verandah  of  this  building,  the  soldiers  lounge 
when  off"  guard,  and  if  our  men  are  there,  they 
may  be  frequently  seen  enjoying  the  luxury  of  a 
cheroot  with  extreme  gusto  ;  but,  if  the  Flifles  are 
on  duty,  the  Malays  and  Kaffies  are  invariably 
to  be  seen  masticating  a  compound  of  the  leaves 
and  nuts  of  the  areka  palm  and  chunam,  bespat- 
tering the  whole   verandah  and  ground  with  the 


14        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

disgusting  red  saliva,  produced  by  chewing  their 
favourite  combination  called  betel. 

Situate  upon  an  ascent,  a  short  distance  from 
the  guard-house,  is  the  Queen's  house,  a  gover- 
nor's residence,  when  he  visits  Galle.  This 
building  was  erected  in  1687,  and  over  the  door- 
way the  date  is  inscribed,  above  which  appears 
the  local  symbol — the  cock.  A  verandah  ex- 
tends the  whole  length  of  this  residence,  which  is 
shaded  by  some  magnificent  trees  introduced 
from  Java  by  one  of  the  early  Dutch  governors, 
the  botanical  name  of  these  splendid  exotics  is 
Mimusops  Elengi.  The  ramparts  extend  about 
a  mile  and  a  quarter,  enclosing  the  town,  which 
consists  of  three  principal  sti'eets,  these  being 
intersected  by  several  minor  ones.  The  houses 
built  on  either  sides  of  the  streets,  are  but  one 
story  in  height — or  to  speak  more  correctly,  con- 
sist merely  of  ground  floors,  and,  to  the  best  of 
our  remembrance,  there  w  ere  but  three  residences 
at  Galle  that  had  an  upper  story — these  were 
called  an  up-stairs.  The  roofs  are  tiled,  project- 
ing beyond  the  outer  walls,  being  supported  by 
w^ooden  pillars,  thus  forming  a  covered  balcony, 
or  verandah,  in  front  of  which  are  suspended 
tats,  to  subdue  tlie  intense  glare  of  the  sun's 
beams,  and  exclude   the  gaze  of  the  inquisitive 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  15 

passers  by.  These  tats,  or  blinds,  are  composed 
of  split  reeds,  held  together  by  the  interlacing  of 
thin  coir  or  string,  and  are  attached  to  the  roof 
of  the  verandah  by  rope.  The  roofs  of  all  domi- 
ciles in  Ceylon,  whether  tenanted  by  Europeans 
or  Asiatics,  slope  outwards  from  the  centre  walls? 
which  are  considerably  higher  than  the  external 
ones ;  tlie  timbers  resting  upon  the  walls,  leave 
a  space  between  the  wall-plate  and  the  tiles,  for 
the  admission  of  air — thus  allowing  a  thorough 
current  to  pass  through  the  residence — and  this 
arrangement  of  roof  is  met  with  in  all  tropica 
countries.  The  rooms  are  usually  lofty  and  large 
and,  instead  of  glazed  windows,  Venetian  blinds 
are  used,  doors  and  windows  being  alike  left 
wide  open,  a  white  screen  being  placed  before 
the  former,  to  prevent  the  persons  and  actions  of 
the  inmates  being  observed  by  all  who  choose  to 
look,  and  a  thin  blind  of  open  cane-work  is  occa- 
sionally affixed  to  the  windows.  In  short,  all 
privacy  and  retirement  are  sacrificed  to  that  great 
desideratum  in  a  hot  climate — namely,  obtaining 
and  being  in  as  much  cool  air  as  possible. 

One  street  in  Galle  is  inhabited  principally  l)y 
Moonnen,  some  of  whom  are  extremely  wealthy, 
although  the  external  appearance  of  their  dwell- 
ings frequently   indicates    abject    poverty,   com- 

7 


If)  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

bined  with  uneleanliness.  These  men  traffic  m 
precious  stones,  rice,  paddy,  grain  of  all  descrip- 
tions, cottons,  prints,  hardware,  groceries,  fruits, 
salt,  poultry,  saltpetre  ;  in  short,  in  every  imagina- 
ble commodity  whereby  money  is  to  be  made.  In 
fact,  they  even  trade  in  that  valuable  article  itself, 
as  they  lend  cash  where  they  believe  repayment 
is  certain,  and  where  they  can  obtain  exorbi- 
tant interest — for  there  are  not  more  avaricious 
usurers  in  the  world  than  the  Moormen  of 
Ceylon. 

The  town  of  Galle,  although  a  clean  pictur- 
esque little  spot,  has  one  serious  drawback, 
namely,  the  want  of  pure  water;  and  neither 
Europeans  nor  natives  will  use  the  water  that  is 
procured  in  the  fort  for  drinking  or  culinary  pur- 
poses, as  it  is  peculiarly  unwholesome.  The 
prejudice  of  the  natives  is  carried  to  so  great 
an  extent,  that  very  few,  if  any,  will  lave  their 
persons  with  the  water  that  is  obtained  from  the 
wells  in  the  fort,  as  they  declare  that  a  disease  is 
produced  by  it  resembling  elephantiasis,  which 
they  call  a  Galla  leg.  Water  of  the  best  and 
purest  description  is  procured  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  fort,  and  the  water-carriers  gain  a  good  liveli- 
hood by  furnishing  the  inhabitants  of  the  town 
with  this  essential  requisite  to  health  and  com- 
fort. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  17 

Within  the  fort  is  the  Dutch  church,  which  is 
used  also  for  the  service  of  the  Established 
Church,  and  a  Wesley  an  chapel,  the  Catholic 
places  of  worship,  and  the  Mahomedans  being 
situated  outside  the  fort.  The  pettah  or  bazaar 
— market  in  our  phraseology — is  well  supplied 
with  fish,  fruits,  and  vegetables,  which  are  alike 
plentiful  and  cheap,  the  prices  of  all  edibles  being 
materially  lower  than  at  Colombo,  or  Kondy. 
The  trade  at  Galle  is  confined  principally  to  the 
exports — consisting  of  native  produce,  details  of 
which  will  be  given  in  a  chapter  devoted  to  the 
purpose. 

Having  been  informed  it  was  necessary  to 
secure  places  in  the  mail,  if  we  intended  proceed- 
ing to  Colombo,  we  walked  to  the  coach-office  to 
take  them,  and  our  astonishment  was  extreme 
when  we  read  the  following  announcement,  which 
was  printed  in  large  type — "  Fares  from  Galle  to 
Colombo,  European  gentlemen,  £2  lOs. ;  Mood- 
leors,  native  noblemen,  and  their  descendants, 
£1  10s.;  proctors*  and  natives,  £1.  Upon  in- 
quiring, we  were  informed,  there  was  no  outside 
or  inferior  places  in  the  coach,  and  that  the  same 

*  Attorneys  are  called  proctors  in  the  island,  and,  during 
our  residence  in  Ceylon,  mostly  all  belonging  to  tlie  frater- 
nity were  burghers,  or  half  castes. 


18  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

scale  of  charges  was  enforced  to  whatever  part 
of  the  island  the  coach  went.  In  vain  we  expos- 
tulated at  this  absurdity,  trying  to  convince  the 
good-humoured  proprietor,  that  our  rank  cer- 
tainly ivas  lower  than  a  nobleman,  and  our 
dimensions  might  be  less  than  those  of  a  proctor, 
or  native,  but,  despite  our  rhetoric,  we  were 
obliged  to  pay  the  fare  ;  for  said  Mr.  Christoffaletz 
smiling,  and  disclosing  a  set  of  well-shaped  white 
teeth,  which  would  be  envied  by  many  une  belle 
dame,  "  You  cannot  say  you  are  not  a  European 
gentleman, — can  you.?"  This  argument  was  con- 
clusive, the  money  was  forthwith  placed  in  his 
hands. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  19 


CHAPTER  II. 


G'oing  to  call  tlie  coach,  instead  of  the  coach  calling  for 
you — Preparations  for  Departure — Description  of  the 
Koyal  Mails  in  Ceylon — The  Colomho  road — Wild  Pea- 
cock— Guano — Monkeys — Toddy  di-awers  —  Bentotte — 
Eestive  horses — Anecdote — Caltiu'a — Beauty  of  scenery 
— Cinnamon  plantations — Pagoda  tree — The  fashionable 
quarter  of  Colombo — Colpetty — The  Galle  Face — Curious 
gazers  at  new-comers — Ai-rival  of  the  Royal  Mail,  gives 
rise  to  conjectures  as  to  who  the  new-comers  are,  and 
wherefore  they  have  come  to  Ceylon. 

The  journey  from  Galle  to  Colombo  occupies 
eleven  hours,  or  eleven  hours  and  a  half,  the 
coach  usually,  or  rather  nommally,  starting  at 
gun-fire,  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  It  not 
unfrequently  happens,  that  the  passengers  have 
to  go  and  call  the  coach,  instead  of  the  coach 
calling  for  them,  and  this  has  occurred  to  our- 


20        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

selves  more  than  once  whilst  resident  at  Galle  ; 
for  the  natives  of  Ceylon,  like  most  Asiatics, 
place  little  value  either  on  time  or  punctnalit)\ 
The  gun  has  fired, — we  have  walked  about, 
working  ourselves  nearly  into  a  state  of  fusion, 
and  quite  into  a  very  ill-humour,  by  anathema- 
tizing the  want  of  punctuality  of  the  Cingalese, 
and  at  length  resolve  to  sally  forth,  and  ascertain 
why  the  coach  has  not  come  for  us  and  our 
baggage.  We  reach  the  office,  the  door  of  which 
is  closed,  the  dim  light  of  a  cocoa-nut  oil  lamp  is 
seen  glinnnering  through  the  crevices  of  the  portal. 
Not  a  sound  is  heard  from  within  the  dwell- 
ing ;  all  are,  or  appear  to  be,  buried  in  sleep,  and 
the  coach  also  is  in  a  state  of  tranquillity,  snugly 
ensconced  in  the  verandah,  and  under  the  vehicle 
are  comfortably  reposing  two  natives.  These 
sacrifices  to  the  di'owsy  god  are  regarded  by  us 
as  personal  insults,  especially  as  we  have  abridged 
our  matinal  slumbers,  for  the  sake  of  not  keep- 
ing the  coach  waiting  for  us.  Exasperated 
beyond  endurance,  we  batter  the  house-door 
lustily  for  two  or  three  minutes,  which  at  last  is 
opened  by  a  yawning  Cingalese,  with  hair  stream- 
ing over  his  shoulders,  who  inquires  in  a  sleepy 
tone,  "what  master  want?"  "Want,  eh?  that's 
too  good.     Why  is  not  the  coach  ready  that  was 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  21 

to  have  called  for  us  at  gun-fire  ?"  The  coach 
master,  being  aroused  by  these  noises,  comes 
forth  from  his  sleeping  apartment,  and  with  many 
apologies,  orders  the  coach  to  be  prepared  forth- 
with, calling  loudly  for  the  horsekeepers.  These 
gentlemen  are  still  revelling  in  the  arms  of  Mor- 
pheus under  the  coach,  and,  despite  the  reiterated 
shouts  of  their  master,  continue  to  dose.  Finding 
words  useless,  and  patience  exhausted,  physical 
force  is  restored  to,  and,  by  dint  of  sundry  mani- 
pulations in  the  region  of  the  ribs,  the  dormant 
faculties  of  the  horsekeepers  are  aroused,  and 
orders  being  given  in  some  unintelligible  jargon 
(to  us),  away  they  start  in  quest  of  the  horses; 
the  master  assisting  the  remaining  awakened  do- 
mestics to  pull  the  coach  out  of  the  verandah. 

So  soon  as  the  horses  are  harnessed  to  the  vehi- 
cle, the  baggage  is  attempted  to  be  collected,  and 
although  the  quantity  is  short  that  is  allowed  to 
be  carried  by  each  passenger,  being  but  twenty 
pounds,  the  time  is  long  before  it  can  be  either 
arranged,  or  placed  upon  the  conveyance,  as 
each  coolee  will  maintain  that  he  cannot  lift  a 
carpet-bag  without  assistance,  and  that  a  port- 
manteau requires  the  united  strength  of  four  of 
his  brothers  in  colour  and  calling.  This  feat 
Accomplished,  then  ensues  the  turmoil  attendant 


22  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

upon  placing  the  baggage,  as  the  sole  receptacle 
for  it  is  a  board  about  three  and  a-half  feet  long, 
and  a  moiety  of  the  width,  placed  at  the  back  of 
the  mail  coach.  On  this  the  luggage  rests,  one 
package  being  piled  upon  another,  and  attached 
by  pieces  of  coir  passed  over  and  under,  crossed 
and  re-crossed,  until  all  is  fairly  secured. 

As  we  can  well  remember  the  astonishment 
with  which  we  gazed  upon  the  primitive  machine, 
dignified  by  the  name  of  the  "  Royal  Mail,"  we 
will  attempt  a  description  of  the  same  for  the 
edification,  and  we  trust  amusement,  of  our  peru- 
sers. The  royal  mails  in  Ceylon  are  placed  upon 
four  wheels,  and  look  like— what  ? — nothing  to  be 
seen  in  Europe  now,  but  the  vehicles  have  a 
slight  affinity  with,  and  bear  a  faint  resemblance 
to,  the  lower  half  of  an  antiquated  English  stage 
coach,  cutting  off  the  upper  half,  and  detaching 
the  doors.  The  seat  for  the  driver  is  attached  to 
the  coach,  so  that  his  back,  and  those  of  the  pas- 
sengers on  the  front  seat,  touch.  The  roof  is 
made  of  leather,  painted  white  and  varnished, 
lined  with  cotton,  and  supported  by  four  slender 
iron  rods,  which  shake  with  every  jolt  of  the 
coach.  To  this  roof,  leathern  curtains  are  liung, 
which  can  be  either  drawn  to  protect  the  passen- 
gers from  the  sun  or  rain,  or  rolled  up  to  admit  a 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  23 

free  passage  to  the  air.  The  roof  of  this  antedi- 
luvian production  projects  over  the  driving  seat, 
thus  covering  seven  persons,  namely,  the  passen- 
gers in  the  body  of  the  conveyance,  the  driver, 
and  whoever  may  be  seated  at  his  side,  and  the 
horsekeeper,  who  indiscriminately  perches  him- 
self on  the  top  of  the  luggage,  stands  on  the 
fixed  protruding  iron  step,  or  clings  to  any  part 
of  the  vehicle  most  convenient  to  seize  hold  of. 
Picture  this  machine  badly  painted,  lined  with 
leather  filthily  dirty,  and  worn  into  holes,  from 
which  the  stuffing,  made  from  cocoa-nut  fibre, 
starts  forth.  Put  this  on  a  carriage,  with  four 
wheels  of  various  colours,  with  two  horses  badly 
fed,  and  worse  groomed,  caparisoned  with  worn 
harness,  the  buckles  and  straps  of  which  are 
replaced  with  fragments  of  coir  rope,  and  you  will 
have  some  remote  idea  of  the  royal  mails  in  the 
Island  of  Ceylon. 

Let  us  now  suppose  all  minor  obstacles  sur- 
mounted, such  as  dilatory  drivers,  and  refractory 
horses,  and  we  fairly  clear  of  Galle,  en  route  for 
Colombo,  the  seat  of  government.  The  morning 
breeze  is  cool,  the  grey  light  soothing  and  pleasant, 
and  our  good-humour  restored,  we  are  prepared  to 
gaze  around,  and  note  all  worthy  of  observation. 

We   were    particularly    struck   in    the   tropics 


24  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

by  the  non-existence  of  twilight,  for  almost 
immediately  the  sun  sets  it  is  dark,  and  in 
the  absence  of  the  moon  continues  so,  until  he 
re-appears.  The  coach  proceeds  leisurely  on  its 
way,  and  soon  our  eyes  are  gladdened  by  the 
glorious  spectacle  of  the  sim's  rising — as  gra- 
dually Phoebus  appears  above  the  bed  of  waters, 
on  which  he  casts  the  effulgence  of  his  beams. 
Now  his  rays  are  thrown  upon  a  grove  of  waving 
palms,  anon  they  rest  upon  the  roof  of  a  hut, 
like  a  coquettish  beauty  bestowing  bright  glances 
on  all  around.  Soon  we  encounter  a  strange- 
looking  vehicle,  somewhat  like  a  two-wheeled 
tilted  cart,  with  a  thatched  semicircular  hood,  a 
white  cloth  being  hung  up  at  either  end,  to  pre- 
vent inquisitive  eyes  fi'om  prying  into  the  interior. 

This  machine  is  drawn  by  one  or  two  oxen,  and 
in  answer  to  our  inquiries  we  learn  that  it  is 
called  a  bullock-bandy,  and  contains  Moorwomen, 
who  have  been,  or  are  going  to  the  bathing-place. 

The  rumbling  of  the  coach  will  occasionally 
rouse  a  family,  (as  many  of  the  natives  sleep  in 
the  verandah,  instead  of  their  dwellings,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  cool  air,)  and,  as  they  indolently 
lift  their  heads,  will  gaze  upwards,  and  finding 
that  day  has  positively  set  in,  will  slowly  rise 
from  the   ground  on  which  their  sleeping  mats 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINHALESE.  25 

have  been  spread.  Along  the  coast,  ahnost  close 
to  the  sea,  the  screw-pine  (Panclaenus)  flourishes 
in  extreme  luxuriance  ;  and,  as  the  whole  shore  is 
planted  with  cocoa-nut  trees,  which  droop  over 
the  road,  the  lover  of  nature  pursues  his  way  with 
feelings  of  intense  gratification,  especially  when 
he  gazes  upon  the  waving  palms  above  his  head, 
then  upon  the  blue  ocean,  upon  whose  surface 
the  sun's  young  beams  are  reflected.  The 
prospect  is  so  exquisitely  lojrely,  that  it  appears 
more  like  enchantment,  or  a  dream  of  fairy  land, 
than  sober  reality.  Upon  reaching  Gindura,  the 
coach  is  placed  in  a  boat,  and  ferried  across  the 
river,  and  this  spot  is  also  a  scene  of  surpassing 
beauty.  On  the  bosom  of  the  tranquil  stream, 
floats  the  pink  lotus,  the  tulip-shaped  flower,  being 
enshrined  amongst  the  broad  green  leaves  ;  Areca 
palms  (Areca  catechu)  waving  over,  and  drooping 
into  the  river,  and  here  and  there  a  flowering 
shrub  of  gorgeous  hue,  intermixed  among  the 
stately  trees  clothed  in  their  vee.Lure  of  brilliant 
green. 

Within  a  short  distance  of  the  opposite  side  of 
the  ferry,  the  constantly-varying  panorama  of 
nature,  becomes,  if  possible,  still  more  enchant- 
ing: the  boundless  ocean,  with  its  ever-changing 
hues  on  one  side,  its  white   spray  dashing   over 

yoL,  I.  c 


26  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

the  rocks,  witli  the  dense  groves  of  noble  trees  on 
the  other,  are  alike  sublimely  beautiful.  Cocoa- 
nut  trees  planted  on  either  side  of  the  road,  bend 
towards  each  other,  forming  a  shady  avenue 
through  which  the  coach  passes. 

Occasionally  young  plantations  of  papns,  the 
leaves  spreading  out  thickly  in  an  irregular  fan-like 
form  from  the  root,  will  greet  the  eye,  contrasting 
finely  with  the  older  trees,  whose  slender  naked 
tall  trunks  are  surmounted  by  a  crown-like  diadem 
of  leaves. 

Startled  by  the  sound  of  the  coach-wheels,  a 
peacock,  with  a  shrill  scream,  will  take  flight,  his 
gorgeous  plumage  glittering  in  the  sun,  as  he 
wings  his  flight  upwards,  or  he  may  wend  his 
way  to  a  noble  ebony  tree,  and  alighting  there, 
will  proudly  raise  his  crested  head,  the  feathers 
of  his  drooping  tail  intermingling  with  the  luxu- 
riant foliage  of  the  splendid  tree.  Sometimes  a 
guano  (a  species  of  lizard,)  will  cross  the  road  in 
pursuit  of  his  prey,  whose  short  clumsy  legs,  and 
slothful  ungainly  movements,  seem  ill  calculated 
to  enable  him  to  pursue,  or  enti-ap  a  more  agile 
creature.  But  see — he  has  marked  that  beautiful 
little  squirrel  as  his  victim  :  how  nimbly  the  reptile 
is  ascending  the  tree  after  the  poor  little  animal, 
his  clumsy  legs  move  quickly  enough  now — 
luckily  the  agile  fellow  has  seen  him,  and  with  a 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  27 

bound  to  another  tree,  gets  clear  of  his  pursuer. 
These  hideous  reptiles  are  amphibious,  and  we 
have  seen  several  that  measured  more  than  five 
feet  from  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and  it  is 
affirmed  they  possess  such  strength  in  that  part, 
that  with  one  blow  of  their  tail  a  man's  leg  will 
be  broken.  They  are  likewise  omnivorous,  for 
they  will  alike  steal  and  devour  your  fowls  and 
your  fruit. 

Indulging  in  gambols  on  the  boughs  of  the  treess 
that  skirt  the  road-side,  are  to  be  seen  monkeys, 
of  every  size,  and  of  numerous  species,  which  in 
the  very  wantonness  of  sport,  will  pluck  a  young 
cocoa-nut,  and  dash  it  on  the  earth ;  then  run 
along  the  ropes  that  attach  one  tree  to  the  other, 
performing  again  the  same  mischievous  antic, 
despite  the  threatening  gestures  of  the  toddy- 
drawers,  who  have,  for  their  convenience,  thus 
linked  the  trees  together.  It  would  be  impossi- 
ble to  travel  seven  miles  in  Ceylon,  much  less 
seventy,  the  distance  fi-om  Galle  to  Colombo, 
without  seeing  toddy-drawers  pursuing  their 
calling,  and  the  first  time  we  saw  the  operation 
was  during  the  journey  now  alluded  to.  The 
liquor  is  obtained  from  the  flower  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  palm,  (Cocos  nucifera,)  in  its  fresh  state 
being  called  toddy,  which  is  a  sweet  refreshing 

c  2 


28  L'EYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

beverage ;  when  fcmiented,  it  becoines  arrack, 
the  intoxicating  qualities  of  which  are  well 
known.  The  ascent  of  the  tree  is  thus  accom- 
plished :  the  toddy-drawer  knots  a  piece  of  rope 
into  a  circle,  passing  his  ankles  through  it,  and 
the  resistance  offered  by  the  ligature  enables 
him  to  press  the  soles  of  his  feet  against  the 
naked  trunk  of  the  tree,  precluding  the  possibility 
of  slipping  down  whilst  in  the  act  of  climbing, 
the  toddy-chatty,  or  jar,  being  slung  at  his  back. 
When  the  summit  of  the  tree  is  reached  where 
the  flower  is,  the  man  cuts  off  the  end,  suspend- 
ing the  chatty  to  the  orifice  from  whence  the 
liquid  flows,  binding  the  blossom  tightly  above 
the  incision.  Some  of  the  full-grown  trees  will 
yield  from  one  to  two  hundred  pints  per  diem ; 
])ut  the  trees  that  are  tapped  never  bear  fruit. 

To  the  tops  of  the  toddy -trees,  the  drawers  attach 
ropes,  to  enable  them  to  move  from  one  to  the 
other,  without  the  trouble  of  descending  and 
ascending  ;  and,  although  it  is  most  unpleasant  to 
see  these  men  clinging  with  hands  and  feet, 
whilst  pursuing  their  aerial  way,  comparatively 
but  few  accidents  occur.  When  one  does  hap- 
i)en,  it  is  usually  fatal,  as  the  height  of  the  palms 
to  which  these  ropes  are  attached,  varies  from 
sixty  to  one  hundred  feet.     The  appearance  of  a 

6 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  25) 

fresh-drawn  chatty  of  toddy  is  exceedingly 
agreeable,  as  the  form  of  the  red  clay  jar  approaches 
the  classical ;  the  foaming  frothing  liquid  over- 
flowing the  brim,  and  hanging  in  creamy  dro])s 
around  the  vessel ;  moreover,  the  toddy-drawers 
twine  scarves  about  their  brows,  to  protect  them 
from  the  sun's  rays,  carrying  their  burthen  upon 
their  turbaned  heads,  thus  completing  their  re- 
semblance to  the  figures  of  antiquity. 

To  speak  technically,  the  coach  breakfasts  at 
Bentotte  at  ten  o'clock ;  but,  as  drivers  and  horses 
in  Ceylon  are  equally  erratic  and  self-willed  in 
their  movements,  the  hour  varies  according  to 
tlieh-  tempers  and  inclinations.  All  the  inns,  or 
rest-houses,  as  they  are  called  in  Ceylon,  are  Go- 
vernment property,  and  the  men  placed  in  them 
are  only  legally  permitted  to  charge  twenty-five 
per  cent,  above  the  market  prices,  for  the  provi- 
sions supplied  by  them,  but  we  never  found  in 
our  peregrinations,  these  gentry  content  with  this 
ample  per  centage,  but,  like  all  other  innkeepers, 
be  they  in  Europe,  Asia,  or  Africa,  (for  we 
cannot  speak  from  personal  knowledge  of 
America)  took  every  advantage,  making  tra- 
vellers pay  as  much  as  possible  for  the  slightest 
refreshment,  or  smallest  accommodation.  Ben- 
totte  is  a  lovely  spot,    and    the    rest-house    fur 


30  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Ceylon,  is  tolerably  good,  that  is  to  say,  the  roof 
does  not  admit  the  pitiless  storm,  or  the  sun's  rays  ; 
neither  are  there  holes  in  the  doors  to  admit  when 
closed,  pariah  dogs,  rejjtiles  and  rats,  and  there 
are  a  table,  a  chair,  and  a  bedstead,  guiltless  of 
Mosquito  curtains,  however,  in  one  of  the 
sleeping-rooms.  This  we  can  vouch  was  the  case 
when  we  left  Ceylon,  but  dejjonent  cannot  adduce 
lirirther  evidence  as  to  the  furniture  in  the  other 
apartments  of  the  building.  Oysters  are  obtained 
here  from  the  river,  and,  although  their  appear- 
ance, size,  and  colour,  which  is  of  a  purplish  tint, 
differ  materially  from  our  own,  the  flavour  is 
good.  It  is  rather  remarkable  that  in  no  other 
]nxrt,  through  which  this  river  flows,  nor  fi-om 
whence  it  has  its  source,  are  oysters  to  be  met 
with,  Bentotte  being  the  sole  place. 

Again,  the  coach  has  to  be  placed  in  a  boat 
to  be  ferried  over  the  stream,  and,  upon  reaching 
the  shore,  we  were  highly  diverted  at  witnessing 
the  attempts  made  by  several  horse-keepers,  to 
harness  two  restive  horses,  and  attach  them  to 
the  Mail,  the  driver  warning  them,  speaking  or 
rather  shouting  at  the  highest  pitch  of  his  voice, 
to  hold  "  Peter  Layard's  head  and  keep  clear 
of  Dr.  Prin's  heels,"  and  requesting  us  to  take 
our  seats  as  quickly^  as  possible.     The  scene  that 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  31 

ensued  is  beyond  our  powers  of  description,  con- 
sequently we  think  it  better  to  narrate  verbatim 
the  adjurations  the  driver  bestowed  upon  the 
horses,  endeavouring,  by  defective  spelling,  to 
imitate  the  half-caste's  broken  English. 

"  Now,  genel-men,  is  you  seated  in  the  cocJi, 
cos  if  you  is,  the  osses  shall  be  put  to."  An 
affirmative  being  returned,  some  orders  being- 
given  by  the  driver  in  Cingalese  to  the  horse- 
keepers,  adding  in  English,  "  We  shall  be  soon  off 
now,  as  you  is  ready."  But  the  horses  were  not 
as  ready  to  go  as  we  were,  and  after  some  diffi- 
culty one  was  harnessed  to  the  coach,  the  other 
creature's  head  being  held  securely  by  two  horse- 
keepers,  whilst  two  others  dragged,  more  than  led, 
the  animal  towards  the  vehicle  and  attached  the 
traces,  the  horse  rearing  and  plunging,  as  much 
as  it  was  possible,  with  two  men  holding  his 
head.  During  the  hazardous  perfonnance  of 
putting  the  horses  to  the  coach,  the  driver  placed 
his  feet  firmly  against  the  splash-board,  grasping 
his  whip,  with  a  most  determined  expression  of 
countenance,  whilst  we  watched  the  whole  pro- 
ceedings in  a  state  of  delightful  expectation. 
At  length  the  operation  was  achieved,  and  no 
sooner  was  the  last  trace  buckled,  than  the  horse- 
keepers   let   go  the   animal's   head,    rushing   on 


32  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

either  side  of  his  path,  with  the  celerity  of  an 
arrow  sent  from  a  well-strung  bow.  Tliis  horse 
plunged  violently  forwards,  whilst  iJie  other 
planted  his  four  feet  firmly  in  the  loose  ground, 
evincing  a  resolute  determination  not  to  move 
one  inch  either  for  entreaty  or  castigation. 

Now  commenced  a  resolute  battle  for  mastery 
between  the  horses  and  the  driver,  who  thus  alter- 
aiately  addressed  each.  "  Peter  Layard  yer  brute, 
kirn  up  yer  ill-tempered  lazy  thing — yer  vont, 
rout  yer  V  Thump,  bump  on  the  creature's  back 
went  the  butt  end  of  the  whip,  the  driver  stand- 
ing up  to  give  greater  force  to  the  blows.  "  Dr. 
Prins,  yer  ivillin,  do  yer  vant  to  hrek  the  cocJi  to 
bits  ?  is  eels  lill  be  in  my  tnout  in  minit.''''  (They 
were  battering  away  at  the  splash-board.) 
"Peter  Layard,  yer  hugly  beast,  kim  up,  if  yer 
doesn''t — "  Another  heavy  blow,  which  com- 
bined with  the  implied  threat  had  the  desired 
effect,  for  off  started  both  horses  at  full  gallop, 
rushing  close  to  a  hut,  the  wheels  grazing  the 
dwelling,  and  catching  the  screen  made  of 
platted  cocoa-nut  leaves,  and  dragging  it  away. 
"  Now,  ^ew6^/-men,"  said  the  driver,  "«£;e  shall  </o 
along  boo-tifu\,  its  honhj  at  fust  starting  that  we 
uve  a  bit  of  bother,  I  dunt  mind  these  osses 
when  we  hant  got  lady  passengers,  for  they    do 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  33 

squeal  so  ;  when  Dr.  Prins  begins  is  tricks,  that  it's 
puts  me  hoid.  You  see  ere  we  /<«/-vays  call  the 
osses  halter  the  genel-raen  we  buys  'em  on,  for 
whoever  as  a  bad  oss  he  sells  he  to  us ;  we  giv 
£15  for  Dr.  Prins,  and  £18  for  Peter  Layard, 
but  he  is  a  good  un  to  go  though  he  is  hugly, 
and  fights  shy  of  his  work  atfusi ;  but  as  for  Dr. 
Prins,  he  is  not  worth  alf  the  money,  for  he  is 
a  arty  feeder,  werry  lazy,  werry  ivicious,  and 
werry  often  kicks  over  the  traces."  Although  we 
cannot  vouch  for  the  gastronomic  capabilities  of 
the  quadruped  Dr.  Prins,  we  can  bear  testimony 
to  the  driver's  veracity,  as  regards  the  three  latter 
propensities  of  the  animal. 

The  noble  stream,  the  Kalloo  Ganga,  has  yet 
to  be  crossed,  and  again  the  ferry  boat  is  freight- 
ed with  the  Royal  Mail  and  its  cargo.  The 
river  divides  Caltura  from  Pantura,  the  former 
place  being  celebrated  for  its  pure  water,  and 
^salubrity,  and,  before  the  discovery  of  Newera 
Ellia,  was  regarded  as  the  Sanitorium  of  Ceylon, 
The  scenery  about  Caltura  is  lovely  in  the  ex- 
treme, (almost  equalling  that  around  Galle, 
though  of  a  less  bold  and  imposing  character,) 
the  banks  of  the  river  being  wooded  down  to  the 
water's  edge  with  stately  palms,  noble  bread- 
fruit,   tamarind,    and  jack  trees.     Scattered  be 

c  5 


34        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

tween  these  majestic  specimens  of  vegetation, 
is  the  pomegranate-tree  with  its  bright  scarlet 
flowers,  the  cinamon-laurel  with  its  delicate  white 
blossom,  and  the  tube-rose  shrub,  loading  the  atmo- 
sphere with  the  fragrant  aroma  of  their  flowers. 
On  the  ]3ellucid  rippling  waters  float  luxuriant 
aquatic  plants,  the  numerous  white  water-lilies, 
and  pink  lotuses  being  entwined  with  a  small 
creeper,  the  elegant  blossom  of  which  resembles 
our  own  "  forget-me-not "  in  size  and  colour. 

From  Caltiu'a  to  Colombo,  the  hand  of  nature 
and  of  art  appear  to  combine  to  make  the  vista 
as  glorious  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive ;  the 
distant  view  of  lofty  mountains,  and  rich  groves 
of  trees,  and  palm-shaded  bungalows,  situate  in 
the  midst  of  cultivated  gardens,  radiant  with  the 
gorgeous  hues  of  the  tropical  flowers.  Combine 
this  with  the  heaving  ocean,  on  the  bosom  of 
which  float  numberless  fishing  canoes ;  the  yel- 
low sandy  beach,  glittering  with  the  bright  scales 
of  the  newly-caught  members  of  the  finny  tribe  ; 
and  all  must  admit  the  scene  to  be  one  of  sur- 
passing sublimity  and  loveliness.  For  some 
miles,  as  you  approach  Colombo,  the  road  runs 
between  cinnamon-plantations,  the  dark  shining 
leaves  of  the  laurel  contrasting  exquisitely  with 
the  pearly  hue  of  the  blossom ;   but  the   shrub 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  35 

is  clad  in  its  greatest  beauty  when  it  first  puts 
forth  its  pristine  vesture,  the  young  leaves  then 
being  of  a  pale  delicate  yellowish  green,  streaked 
with  bright  red. 

On  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road,  (near  to 
the  tamarind- tree,  where  the  elite  of  the  colony 
go  about  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  to   drink 
fresh  toddy,)  grows  one  of  the  most  magnificent 
pagoda,  or  banian  trees    (Ficus  indica)  imagin- 
able.*     The   foliage    of    this   tree    is   splendid, 
and  it  bears  a  minute  fig-shaped,  scarlet-coloured 
fruit;  nevertheless  the  principal  beauty  consists  in 
the  innumerable  fibres  sent  forth  by  the  branches, 
which  enlarge  as  they  reach  the  earth,  and  there 
take  root,  fonning  a  complete  grove,  or  series  of 
trees ;  these  fibres  in  their  tm'n  producing  shoots, 
which  will  again  multiply  and  take  root ;  and  it 
is  asserted,  that  in  the  province  of  Guzerat,  one 
of  these  trees  measures  more  than  two  thousand 
feet  in  circumference,    near   the  bottom  of  the 
stems,  the  branches  of  which  naturally  cover  a 
much  larger  space.     Although  the  tree  we  allude 

*  This  tree  is  considered  sacred  by  all  Brahmins,  who 
affirm  the  God  Vishnu  was  born  under  it,  and  that  tlie 
chai'acteristics  of  the  deity  are  emhlcmized  in  the  tree.  The 
Bo-tree  (Ficus  religioso)  is  held  sacred  by  all  Buddhists, 
Buddhism  being  the  national  religion  of  Ceylon. 


36        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

to,  on  the  Colombo  Road,  does  not  cover  near 
the  same  extent  of  ground,  we  can  speak  as  to 
its  beauty,  more  especially  after  dusk,  when  its 
numberless  dark  leaves  are  illuminated  by  myri- 
ads of  fire-flies,  (Elater  noctilicus,)  whose  quick 
flitting  movements  dazzle  and  delight  the  be- 
holder. 

In  Colpetty,  (the  fashionable  quarter  of  Co- 
lombo,) large  bungalows,  (dwellings  on  the 
ground  floor,)  surrounded  by  highly-cultivated 
compounds  or  gardens,  become  more  fiequent, 
and  occasionally  a  palaiiqueen  carriage  will  be 
met,  in  which  recline  one  or  two  European 
ladies,  hastening  to  make  some  purchases  in  the 
fort  before  the  shops  close,  which  they  invariably 
do  by  half-past  five  or  six  at  the  latest.  Then 
the  Galle  Face,  the  Hyde  Park  of  the  colony,  is 
attained  ;  the  fresh  sea-breeze,  as  it  blows  over  the 
greensward,  cooling  the  heated  traveller's  brow, 
vehicles  of  all  descriptions  are  met,  from  the  hac- 
cary  of  the  native,  drawn  by  a  bullock,  to  the 
carriage  of  one  of  England's  merchant-princes, 
to  which  a  high-bred  Arab  horse  is  attached,  the 
inmates  of  all  these  conveyances  alike  bestow- 
ing inquisitive  looks  upon  the  passengers  in  the 
Royal  Mail ;  and,  w'hen  a  sti'ange  face  is  dis- 
covered, every  attitude  and  gesture  of  the  starers 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  37 

evince  the  utmost  curiosity ;  for,  believe  us,  no 
new  arrival  in  a  country  village,  or  town  in  Eng- 
land, no  presentation  at  a  drawing-room,  of  beauty 
or  bride,  causes  so  great  a  sensation,  as  a  new 
arrival  in  a  colony.  For  in  a  colony  everybody 
troubles  his  or  her  head  with  every  one  else's 
business,  most  philanthropically  at  times  neglect- 
ing his  or  her  own  affairs  to  attend  to  other  people's. 
The  Mail  is  now  at  the  end  of  the  Galle  Face, 
now  it  rattles  over  the  drawbridge  of  the  fortifica- 
tions ;  now  it  is  under  the  archway ;  now  it 
has  entered  the  Fort ;  and  now  it  jingles  and 
rattles  down  the  principal  street  of  the  "  Fort 
of  Colombo, "  many  of  the  inhabitants,  of  all 
shades  of  colour  and  denominations,  being  on 
the  qui  vive  to  see  "  who  is  in  the  Mail." 

So  soon  as  the  last  passenger  and  his  small  quan- 
tum of  luggage  have  been  disposed  of,  the  Royal 
Mail  jolts  and  jumbles  to  its  own  halting-place, 
the  driver  retailing  every  look  and  observation 
of  the  passengers,  with,  at  times,  sundry  addi- 
tions and  embellishments,  spreading  the  news 
also,  that  one  or  more  ^^  strange  Englis'  genel- 
men "  were  come  to  the  colony,  and  where  they 
have  been  domiciled.  Every  eager  listener  then 
gives   an    opinion    concerning    the   new-comer's 


.38  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

profession,  or  avocation,  surmising  how  niucli 
each  individual  may  gain  by,  or  be  interfered 
with,  in  his  peculiar  calling  by  this,  or  those 
"  strange  English  gentlemen." 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  39 


CHAPTER  III. 


Colombo  —  Harbour  —  Custom-house  —  Animated  scene — 
Derivation  of  the  name  of  the  Port— Fortifications— Troops 
-Queen's  House — PubUc  offices  in  the  Fort — Pettah  — 
Native  traders — Chiu'ches,  chapels,  religious  and  chari 
table  institutions— Public  offices  in  the  Pettah— Native 
police— Slave  Island— Galle  Face— Colonial  manners— 
The  effect  of  climate  upon  the  female  character  —  The 
fashionable    drive  — Beauty  of  the   spot— Sunset— Sea- 
breezes — Evening  —  Fire-flies  —  Cinnamon — Tribute  de- 
manded by  the  Portuguese — Cultivation  introduced  by  the 
Dutch— Value  of  the  monopoly  to  the  Dutch  and  Englisli 
governments — Description  of  the  slmib — Uses  of  every 
portion  of  the  cinuamou-laurel — Peeling  knives— Nvmi- 
ber  of  crops  in  the  year— Preparing  the  spice— Challias, 
or  cinnamon  peelers — Punkahs — The  result  of  an  unex 
pected  downfall  — Dessert  — Crows,  their  boldness  and 
audacity. 

Colombo  is  alike  the  seat  of  the  colonial  go- 
verament,  and  the  capital  of  the  maritime  pro- 


40       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

vinces,  being  situate  in  lat.  6°  57"  north,  and  long. 
79*^  50"  east.  Tlie  iiarbour  is  semicircular,  but 
only  boats  and  very  small  craft  can  find  reluge 
within  it,  vessels  of  any  size  being  compelled 
to  anchor  in  the  roads,  from  one  to  two  miles 
distant  from  the  shore.  Extreme  caution  is  re- 
quisite in  piloting  a  ship  into  Colombo  roads,  as 
there  are  sunken  rocks,  sand  banks,  and  a  coral 
reef,  and  the  vraves  break  heavily  on  the  bar 
during  the  prevalence  of  certain  winds. 

The  principal  part  of  the  export  and  import  trade 
is  carried  on  at  this  port,  consequently,  the  scene 
at  the  Custom-house,  during  the  hours  of  business, 
is  one  of  great  activity  and  excitement.  Coolees, 
carrying  bags  of  coffee,  bales  of  goods,  casks  of 
cocoa-nut  oil,  bundles  of  the  fibre,  baskets  of  the 
nuts,  packages  of  cinnamon,  and  sacks  of  grain, — 
hustle  each  other,  whilst  the  shrill  cry  of  the 
bullock-driver,  as  he  attempts  to  clear  a  passage 
for  his  heavily-laden  waggon,  or  bandy,  serves 
only  to  make  "  confusion  more  confounded." 

During  the  time  this  is  being  enacted  at  one 
part  of  the  quay,  boats  loaded  with  various  com- 
modities, either  endeavouring  to  land  the  articles, 
or  take  them  to  the  outward-bound  ships,  are 
trying  to  leave  or  approach  the  small  landing- 
pier  ;    and,   as  the  tawny  boatmen  pursue  their 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE,  41 

task,  sing  at  the  top  of  their  voices  a  monotonous 
song.  Occasionally  a  wave  will  break  over  the 
boat;  then  ensue  shouts  and  exclamations  not  in- 
tended for  ears  polite,  from  the  cnnicople,  or  man 
in  charge  of  the  merchandize,  as  he  urges  the  row- 
ers to  perform  their  task  with  greater  caution 
and  celerity. 

Colombo  is  mentioned  in  Cingalese  historical 
annals,  about  a.d.  49(),  where  it  is  recorded  that 
one  of  their  kings,  Moongaallonoo,  there  erected 
"  warlike  defences."  Tradition  declares  that  Ca- 
lamha  derived  its  name  from  a  grove  of  mangoe 
trees,  called  also  Calamha  in  Cingalese;  but, in  one 
of  the  most  ancient  native  works  extant,  we  read 
that  Calamha  signifies  a  sea-port,  and  a  fortified 
place.  What  the  origin  of  the  cognomen  may 
have  been,  can  be  a  matter  of  little  import,  but 
it  is  quite  certain  that  the  Portuguese  conquerors 
coiTupted  or  changed  the  name  of  the  spot  from 
Calamha  to  Colombo,  in  honour  of  their  cele- 
brated navigator,  Columbus.  In  1505,  the  Por- 
tuguese visited  this  port,  and  obtained  permission 
to  traffic  with  the  natives ;  disputes  ensued,  and 
we  find  that  in  1518  the  Portuguese  had  taken 
possession  of  Colombo,  and  commenced  erecting 
the  fortifications.  The  Fort  is  built  on  a  small 
promontory,  which  is  washed  by  the  sea  for  more 


42  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

than  half  its  extent,  and  was  completed  by  the 
Dutch  after  they  had  expelled  the  Portuguese, 
and  could  contahi,  on  an  emergency,  nine  or  ten 
thousand  souls.  The  extent  of  the  fortifications 
exceeds  one  mile  and  a  half,  the  ramparts  being 
well  constructed,  having  eight  chief  bastions  and 
several  minor  ones,  with  banquets,  parapets,  &c., 
&c.,  communicating  one  with  the  other,  mounting 
125  guns  and  six  mortars.  The  Fort  is  garrisoned 
by  European  troops,  the  number  of  which  vary, 
the  Cejdon  Rifles  and  gun-lascars  being  stationed 
outside  the  Fort,  in  a  spot  called  Slave  Island. 
When  the  governor  is  a  military  man,  he  has  the 
command  of  the  troops ;  but,  when  his  Excellency 
is  a  civilian,  like  the  present  Governor,  Vis- 
count Torrington,  the  commander  of  the  forces 
is  usually  a  major-general. 

The  principal  street  in  the  Fort  is  called 
(^ueen  Street,  and  in  this  street,  which  is  re- 
markably wide,  and  kept  scrupulously  clean, 
stands  the  Queen's  or  Government  House,  the  gar- 
dens of  which  are  laid  out  with  great  care ;  for  a 
specimen  of  almost  every  flowering  shrub  or  plant 
indigenous  to  the  island,  is  to  be  found  in  them. 
In  the  rear  of  Government  House  stands  the 
Ijighthouse,  the  height  of  which  is  ninety-six 
l^eet  above  the  level  of  the  ocean,    and    sailors 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  43 

affirm  that  in  clear  weather  this  building  can 
be  discerned  from  an  almost  incredible  distance 
at  sea.  Near  to  the  Queen's  House  are  situ- 
ated the  various  military  and  civil  offices,  one 
of  the  English  churches,  that  of  the  Scotch 
Presbyterians,  the  Banks,  General  Post  Office, 
Normal  School,  and  the  ]irincipal  Library.  From 
Queen  Street,  several  side  streets  branch  off, 
the  minor  ones  crossing  at  right  angles,  and 
in  these  are  situated  the  Military  Hospital, 
the  Medical  Museum  and  Libraiy,  with  ware- 
houses and  shops.  All  the  European  com- 
mercial houses  carry  on  their  business  within 
the  Fort,  be  their  trade  wholesale  or  retail,  but 
all  the  merchants  and  nearly  every  one  of  the 
shopkeepers  reside  elsewhere. 

Without  the  Fort,  an  extensive  trade  is  earned 
on  in  every  saleable  article,  both  of  native  and 
foreign  origin,  by  the  Moormen,  whose  shops 
and  stores  are  situated  in  the  Pettah,  the  main 
street  of  which  is  one  continuous  line  of  shops 
and  warehouses.  Every  imaginable  commo- 
dity is  here  to  be  procured,  from  a  lady's  bon- 
net to  a  ship's  anchor,  from  a  paper  of  pins 
to  a  marlin-spike,  from  a  bottle  of  pickles  to  a 
saddle,  fr-om  a  web  of  fine  muslin  to  strong 
canvass  for  sails ;  in  short,  it  would  be  impos- 


44  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

sible  to  enumerate  ^Yllat  these  men  have  for 
sale,  and  equally  impracticable  to  say  what 
they  have  not.  Moreover,  we  can  positively 
aihrm,  these  traders  vend  their  goods  at  one 
half  the  price,  that  is  demanded  at  the  principal 
European  shop  in  the  Fort.  In  the  Pettah  is 
situated  the  chief  bazaar  for  edibles  of  every 
description ;  and  here  also  reside  the  greater 
number  of  the  burghers,  or  half-castes  ;  in  the 
streets  that  break  off  from  the  main  street,  and 
in  the  abodes  of  these  people,  is  fi"equently  to 
be  seen  some  of  the  most  exquisitely-carved 
ebony  furniture  conceivable,  the  designs,  usually 
of  fruit  and  flowers,  being  chiselled  out  with 
the  utmost  accuracy,  depth,  and  sharpness. 

Adjoining  the  Pettah  are  places  of  worship  for 
the  English,  Portuguese,  and  Dutch  protestants, 
belonging  to  the  established  church,  and  in  the 
church  of  the  last  are  deposited  the  remains  of 
all  the  Dutch  governors  who  have  died  in  the 
island.  The  Wesleyans,  Baptists,  and  Roman 
Catholics,  have  also  their  chapels,  the  Mahome- 
dans  their  mosque,  and  the  Brahmins  their 
temple,  the  walls  of  which  are  decorated  with 
carvings  of  elephants,  lions,  and  tigers.  In 
this  district  is  situated  the  buildings  that  belong 
to  the  Society  for  tlu  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  45 

Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  Bible  Associa- 
tion, Church  Missionaries,  Colombo  Friend  in 
Need,  Government  Schools,  the  Leper  and 
Pauper  Hospitals,  the  Dispensary,  and  other 
charitable  institutions.  The  Supreme  Court 
House,  the  District  Court  of  Colombo,  the  Court 
of  Requests,  Police  Office,  Cutcheny,  and  Fiscals' 
Office,  are  all  outside  the  Fort. 

Public  order  is  maintained  (to  a  very  limited 
extent,  however,)  by  a  body  of  native  police, 
who  are  similarly  organized  to  those  of  our 
Metropolitan  force,  and  are  under  the  superin- 
tendence— or  were  so  when  we  left  Colombo — of 
two  most  efficient  superintendants.  But  zealous 
as  Messrs.  Thomson  and  Colpepper  were  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duties,  they  were  not  ubiqui- 
tous, and,  as  soon  as  they  had  left  a  street  or 
district  to  visit  another,  the  gTeater  number  of 
the  policemen  would  sit  down  in  some  shady 
nook,  commence  chewing  betel,  and  eventually 
indulge  in  a  siesta,  until  roused  by  the  visit  of 
their  superior  officer,  or  relieved  ft'om  their  active 
occupation  by  a  brother  dozer.  This  efficient  (.?) 
force  are  clothed  in  the  same  dress  as  the  London 
police,  with  the  exception  of  the  liat,  a  peaked 
cap  being  substituted,  and  the  effect  produced  b\- 
tlie  latter  is  most  ludicrous,  as  their  long  hair  is 


46  cp:ylon  and  the  Cingalese. 

twisted  into  a  knot  above  the  nape  of  the  neck, 
and  on  this  the  cap  rests.  Their  European  attire 
also  is  ill  calculated  either  for  the  climate  or  for 
their  comfort,  the  stiff  collar,  tight  coat  and 
trousers,  being  most  distasteful  to  those  Avho  have 
been  habituated,  from  infancy,  to  the  loose  gar- 
ments of  the  Asiatics,  and  their  clothing  is  as 
little  conducive  to  their  health  as  it  is  to  their 
ease. 

The  artificial  lake  of  Colombo  runs  at  the  back 
of  the  Fort,  and  Sir  Edward  Barnes,  during  his 
Governorship,  caused  a  lock  to  be  constructed, 
whereby  the  inland  navigation  is  carried  to  the 
sea.  A  small  slip  of  land  lies  in  the  centre  of 
the  lake,  named  Slave  Island,  so  called  by  the 
Portuguese  and  Dutch,  who  used  here  to  lock  up 
the  government  slaves  after  their  day's  labour. 
A  certain  space  was  enclosed,  around  which  huts 
were  built,  these  dwellings  being  surrounded  by 
a  lofty  wall,  the  gates  of  which  were  fastened  at 
sunset,  and  unclosed  at  sunrise.  Since  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery,  all  these  buildings  have  been 
demolished,  barracks  for  the  Ceylon  Rifles,  and 
tasteful  bungalows  for  Europeans,  having  been 
erected  in  their  stead. 

One  portion  of  Slave  Island  has  the  advantage 
of  the  sea-breezes,  being  only  separated  from  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  47 

ocean  by  an  isthmus,  called  the  Galle  Face,  and 
this  is  the  fashionable  drive  or  resort  in  the 
evening,  from  the  hours  of  five  until  seven. 
When  we  first  arrived  in  Colombo,  we  felt  much 
astonished  at  finding  but  few  external  marks  of 
respect  paid  to  the  governor.  For  instance,  his 
Excellency's  carriage  would  drive  round  the 
Galle  Face,  and  scarcely  a  hat  would  be  raised 
as  he  passed,  although  some  of  the  heads  on 
which  the  hats  rested  belonged  to  civilians,  some 
of  them  high  in  the  government  service  j  or  to 
merchants,  who,  from  their  birth,  education,  and 
position,  as  members  of  the  legislative  council, 
ought  to  have  felt  it  their  bounden  duty  to  have 
rendered  "  honour  to  whom  honour  was  due." 
Surely  it  cannot  be  derogatory  to  any  man,  how- 
ever high  his  station  or  birth,  to  evince,  by  a 
courteous  demeanour,  proper  respect  for  the 
individual  who  is  deemed  a  fit  and  proper  person 
by  his  sovereign,  to  hold  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. It  has  been  previously  remarked,  by  those 
who  have  resided  in  colonies,  that  generally  the 
tone  of  conduct  of  most  colonists  is  one  of 
assumption  ;  and,  as  far  as  our  own  experience 
permits  us  to  form  an  opinion,  we  coincide 
heartily  in  this  observation,  as  too  many  endea- 
vour to  assume  a  position  that  can  only  belong 
to  the  Governor,  and  act  as  if  they  believed  that 


48  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

undue  familiarity  and  disrespectful  demeanour  to 
superiors,  would  ensure  the  social  position  they 
were  endeavouring  to  usurp.  Although  we  thus 
contemn  the  manners  of  men,  we  regret  to  say 
that  numbers  of  our  fair  countrywomen  lose 
many  attractive  attributes  fi'om  a  residence  in  a 
colony,  or  presidency.  We  believe  a  lengthened 
sojourn  in  the  East  to  be  as  prejudicial  to  the 
mental  as  it  is  to  the  physical  powers  of  the 
female  sex,  the  climate  alike  enervating  body  and 
mind,  rendering  the  one  incapable  of  taking  suffi- 
cient exercise  to  preserve  health,  and  the  other  of 
pursuing  those  studies  that  eidarge  its  own  capa- 
bilities. Thus,  after  a  comparatively  short  resi- 
dence in  India,  China,  or  Ceylon,  a  woman  loses 
her  vivacity,  the  princijjal  part  of  her  beauty,  the 
whole  of  her  energy,  becoming  equally  disinclined 
to  corporeal  or  mental  exertion.  The  routine  of 
a  lady's  existence  has  but  little  variety  under  a 
tropical  sun ;  the  greater  part  of  the  morning  is 
passed  reclining  on  a  coucli,  en  dishabille,  being 
fanned  by  an  Ayah,  who  tries  to  amuse  her  mis- 
tress by  relating  the  occurrences  that  take  place 
in  the  abodes  of  her  acquaintance,  this  gossip 
being  duly  embellished  with  scandal.  After  tiffin,* 
the   fair  dame  will  either  receive  or  pay  morning 

■\-  The  mid-day  meal,  denoniinated  liiuclieou  in  England, 
in  the  East  is  called  tiffin. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  49 

visits,  when  more  gossip  and  scandal  are  indulged 
in  ;  or  she  will  read  some  silly  tale  of  excitement 
to  beguile  the  time,  or  soothe  her  to  sleep.  For 
seldom,  we  grieve  to  say,  is  any  intellectual  occupa- 
tion pursued  that  tends  to  strengthen  the  mind. 

About  four  o'clock  the  fair  one  retires  to  make 
an  elaborate  toilette  for  the  evening  drive,  or  to 
"  don  equestrian  gear ;"  in  either  case,  the  attire 
of  every  friend  that  she  meets  is  severely  criti- 
cised, and  wonder  expressed  as  to  how  their  hus- 
bands can  afford  to  supply  them  with  this 
expensive  finery,  feeling  quite  sure  they  must  be 
over  head  and  ears  in  debt,  strangely  forgetting 
that,  in  all  probability,  she,  the  censurer  of  ex- 
travagance, has  assisted  in,  if  not  insisted  upon, 
incurring  debts,  which  may  preclude  the  pos- 
sibility of  her  own  spouse  returning  to  his 
native  land  for  many  long  years.  Add  to  this 
flirtation  which,  if  practised  in  England,  would 
not  be  tolerated,  and  a  slight  idea  may  be  formed 
of  female  occupations  in  a  presidency,  or  eastern 
colony.  Let  it,  however,  be  distinctly  understood 
that  we  do  not  thus  condemn  the  conduct  of  all 
ladies  who  sojourn  in  presidencies,  or  colonies ; 
far  be  it  from  oiu-  intention  so  to  do,  for  we  have 
known  women  who  were  as  good  wives  and 
mothers,  and  as  valuable  members  of  society  in 

VOL.  I.  D 


50        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

every  respect,  bestowing  attention  alike  on  their 
domestic  duties,  and  the  cultivation  of  their 
minds,  with  the  same  assiduity  they  did,  or  would 
have  done  in  Europe.  Nevertheless,  truth  com- 
pels us,  although  we  feel  a  pang  of  regret  whilst 
penning  the  line,  to  say,  such  estimable  women 
as  these  cannot  be  regarded  as  specimens  of  the 
female  character  when  removed  fi-om  the  whole- 
some restraints  of  English  society,  and  enervated, 
if  not  demoralized,  by  the  luxuries  and  customs 
of  the  East. 

About  half-past  five  o'clock,  the  Galle  Face,  or 
Hyde  Park  of  Colombo,  begins  to  wear  an  ani- 
mated appearance,  there  being  many  vehicles 
and  horses  in  motion,  although  the  majority  of 
the  fair  occupants  of  carriages  and  saddles,  are 
alike  listless  in  demeanour,  and  the  eye  of  the 
stranger  seeks,  and  seeks  in  vain,  for  the  clear 
complexion,  roseate  hue  of  cheek  and  lip,  viva- 
cious expressive  countenance,  and  sparkling 
eyes,  which  are  so  pleasingly  characteristic  of 
Albion's  daughters.  Every  description  of  con- 
veyance is  to  be  seen  driving  round  the  Galle 
Face,  from  the  Long  Acre  built  carriage  of  the 
governor,  the  dashing  phaeton  of  the  wealthy 
merchant,  the  unassuming  gig,  the  country-built 
palanqueen,  and  the  humble  bandy.     The  horses 

G 


1 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  51 

that  draw  these  vehicles  are  invariably  attended 
by  their  keepers,  (grooms  being  called  horse- 
keepers  in  Ceylon,)  who  run  by  the  side  of  the 
conveyance,  when  a  gentleman,  or  coachman 
drives ;  at  other  times,  they  lead  the  animal,  ac- 
commodating their  pace  to  that  of  the  horse. 

These  men  wear  a  sort  of  livery,  their  turbans 
and  loose  clothing  being  composed  of  bright 
tinted,  or  white  calico,  the  colours  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  taste  or  fancy  of  their  employer, 
and  many  of  their  costumes  are  both  pleasing 
and  picturesque,  adding  materially  to  the  strange- 
ness of  the  scene.  The  view  from,  and  of  the 
Galle  Face,  is  absolutely  entrancing  to  the  lover 
of  nature,  for  cast  the  eyes  where  you  will,  the 
gaze  is  involuntarily  arrested  by  the  extreme 
beauty  of  the  surrounding  scenery.  There  lies 
the  boundless  ocean,  with  a  ship  in  full  sail 
gliding  over  its  undulating  surface,  the  canoes  of 
the  natives  lightly  floating  on,  and  skimming 
over  its  waters,  whilst  the  waves  curvetting  and 
rolling,  dash  in  a  shower  of  white  foam  on  to  the 
shore.  Bordering  the  beach  is  the  carnage-drive, 
which  encompasses  greensward,  whereon  high- 
bred Arab  horses  are  bounding  and  prancing,  in 
the  full  enjoyment  of  exuberaiit  health  and  ex- 
istence.    On  the  opposite  side  is  the  race-course, 

D  2 


52        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

over  whose  variegated  turf  the  steeds  are  caricol- 
ing  m  high  glee,  whilst  the  carriage-drive  that 
divides  the  race-course  from  the  greensward  is 
thronged  with  carriages  of  every  shape  and  de- 
scrii;tion,  principally,  if  not  entirely,  occupied  by 
Eurojjeans,  whilst  the  fantastically-clad  Eastern 
attendants  run  at  the  horses'  head,  or  at  the  side 
of  the  vehicle. 

At  the  baclv  of  the  race-course  flows  the  lake 
of  Colombo,  the  banks  being  studded  with 
drooping  palms,  whose  branches  overshadow 
the  clear  waters,  on  which  float  the  pink  lotus, 
and  white  lily — whilst  a  bungalow,  the  verandah 
of  which  is  overgrown  with  graceful  creepers,  the 
grounds  belonging  to  it  being  filled  with  gorgeous- 
coloured  flowering  shrubs,  complete  the  vista  of 
loveliness  on  that  side.  Looking  from  the  bun- 
galow, with  nought  to  impede  the  view,  save  the 
stand  on  the  race-course,  you  can  distinctly  see 
the  grey  time-mossed  ranjparts  of  the  Fort  of 
Colombo. 

In  due  time,  smiset  arrives, — then  how  glo- 
riously the  planet  sinks  into  the  bosom  of  the 
sea,  in  majestic  tranquillity,  as  his  parting  beams 
illumine  the  gi'een  waters,  on  which  they  glitter 
in  thousands  of  sparkling  rays,  whilst  over  the 
azure  vault  of  heaven  float  violet,  crimson,  and 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  53 

golden-tinted  clouds,  which,  as  you  gaze,  fade 
away,  in  ever-varying  tints.  No  language  can 
describe  the  gorgeous,  glorious,  magnificent  beauty 
of  the  sun's  rising  and  setting  in  the  tropics  ; 
the  constantly-changing  and  numberless  hues 
which  tinge  the  clouds  in  constant  succession, 
are  beyond  the  powers  of  language  of  the  orator, 
the  pen  of  the  scribe,  or  the  pencil  of  the  painter, 
to  delineate.  See  Sol  is  now  dipping  ;  he  almost 
appears  to  be  toying  with  the  waters,  into  whose 
bosom  he  is  sinking,  and  on  which  he  throws  his 
lurid  beams.  How  gloriously  refulgent  is  the 
sun's  hue,  how  noble  and  clearly  defined  is  the 
arch  !  Gradually  he  sinks  lower — lower — low^er — 
and  now  he  has  gone  to  illumine  another  quarter 
of  the  globe,  and  cast  around  his  life-imparting 
beams. 

After  sunset,  the  sea  breezes  become  most  re- 
freshing, and,  as  they  are  wafted  across  the 
waters,  their  delicious  coolness  invigorates  the 
wearied  frame,  exhausted  by  the  depressing  heat 
of  the  atmosphere  during  the  day.  The  eques- 
trians now  seem  to  be  more  at  their  ease,  tlie 
gentlemen  indulging  in  occasional  vigorous 
gallops,  the  ladies  putting  their  steeds  into  u 
gentle  canter,  the  inmates  of  the  carriages  appear 
to   be    somewhat    less    listless,   and    will    gaze 


54        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

around,  or  enter  into  conversation  with  some 
degi'ee  of  animation  ;  possibly  a  cavalier  will 
arrest  the  horse's  progress  to  salaam  his  fair 
owner,  and  retail,  or  inquire  the  last  on-dits, 
as  he  leans  on  the  carriage-door. 

In  the  same  ratio  as  Europeans  enjoy  the  cool 
breezes,  so  do  the  Asiatics  dislike  them,  and 
frequently  the  horse-keepers  will  cast  an  implor- 
ing look  into  the  vehicle,  giving  a  slight  shiver? 
their  countenances  clearly  implying  "this  may  be 
sport  to  you,  but  'tis  death  to  us."  As  the 
shades  of  evening  advance,  gradually  the  Galle 
Face  becomes  deserted,  and,  long  before  night- 
fall, the  neighing  of  the  horses  and  the  rum- 
bling of  wheels  are  no  more  heard,  the  only 
sounds  greeting  the  ear  being  the  soughing  of 
the  night-breeze  and  the  breaking  of  tlie  waves 
on  the  shingly  beach.  When  night  has  thrown 
her  sable  mantle  o'er  the  earth,  the  aspect  of  the 
scene  changes,  for  over  the  lake  hover  myriads 
of  fire-flies,  clouds  of  them  flitting  about  in  the 
air,  then  alighting  on  the  waving  leaves  of  the 
palms,  causing  the  foliage  to  appear  illuminated. 
Some  few  will  settle  on  the  floating  leaves  of 
the  lotus,  two  or  three  will  creep  into  the  flower, 
sparkling  like  brilliants,  then  more  of  these  lu- 
minous insects  will  alight  on  other  aquatic  plants, 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  55 

and  the  waters  will  glisten  with  a  million  minute 
specks  of  light.  Then,  innumerable  numbers 
will  wing  their  flight  upwards  until  the  air 
appears  replete  with  a  shower  of  the  moon's 
beams.  Many  will  then  settle,  possibly  on  a 
tall  banana ;  the  outline  of  the  gigantic  graceful 
leaves  being  distinctly  defined  by  the  dazzling 
specks  of  fire  upon  them.  Nought  can  be  ima- 
gined more  exquisitely  lovely  than  this  varied 
natural  panorama ;  and  although  in  the  moun- 
tainous parts  of  the  island,  the  face  of  nature 
may  assume  a  sublimer  aspect,  never  does  she 
wear  a  more  pleasing,  characteristic,  and  truly 
oriental  one,  than  in  tlie  vicinity  of  the  Galle 
Face  of  Colombo. 

The  cinnamon-gardens  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Colombo  are  the  most  extensive  in  the  island  ; 
and,  although  the  beauty  and  fragrance  of  the 
shrub  are  much  exaggerated,  still  the  plantations 
present  a  most  pleasing  spectacle.  It  has  been 
asserted  by  many,  and  still  is  by  some,  that  the 
aroma  of  the  spice  is  perceptible  at  sea,  even 
when  a  vessel  is  some  miles  distant  from  the 
"  Cinnamon  isle :"  this  statement  is  as  complete 
a  delusion  as  can  well  be  imagined,  for,  if  the 
effluvia  of  cinnamon  is  apparent  at  sea,  it  is  when 
the  captain  or  some  one  else  on  board  the  vessel 


56*  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

lias  rubbed  a  portion  of  tlie  iVagrant  oil  upon  the 
sails,  to  mystify  travellers.  We  admit  that  an 
aromatic  effluvia  is  diffused,  whilst  the  operation 
of  peeling  is  being  carried  on,  but  this  odour  is 
only  apparent  close  to  the  spot  where  the  cin- 
namon-peeler is  performing  his  task  ;  and  were 
every  bush  in  the  island  to  be  barked  simulta- 
neously, we  are  perfectly  convinced  the  smell 
would  not  be  felt  a  mile  on  land  from  where  the 
w'ork  Avas  being  effected,  and  that  it  would  be 
a  perfect  impossibility,  for  the  scent  of  the  shrub 
so  to  mingle  with  the  atmosphere  as  to  be  per- 
ceived at  sea. 

Cavilists  have  recently  endeavoured  to  prove 
the  Laurus  cinnamomum  not  to  be  indigenous, 
])ut  that  it  was  introduced  into  Ceylon  by  some 
of  the  early  traders,  assigning  as  their  most 
cogent  reason,  that  the  early  Roman  and  Greek 
writers,  when  speaking  of  the  products  of  Tra- 
pabane  (Ceylon)  do  not  enumerate  cinnamon 
among  them ;  strangely,  in  our  opinion,  over- 
looking, that  although  not  mentioned  indivi- 
dually, this  spice  may  have  been  included  among 
the  imnd)erless  fragrant  productions,  for  which 
this  island  was  celebrated.  To  pursue  this  sub- 
ject farther,  or  'to  attempt  to  prove  by  quoting 
authorities,    and    using    arguments  that  we  are 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  57 

borne  out  in  asserting  the  Lanrus  cinnamonmni 
to  be  indigenous  to  Ceylon,  would  be  alike  un- 
interesting to  the  general  reader,  and  unnecessary 
for  our  present  purpose  ;  as  we  treat  principally  of 
Ceylon,  after  it  became  known  to  the  Portuguese. 
This  shrub  attracted  the  notice  of  D' Al- 
meida, who,  with  the  shrewdness  and  observa- 
tion usually,  if  not  invariably  apparent  in  the 
mental  organization  of  discoverers,  instantly 
perceived  the  valuable  article  of  commerce  this 
spice  would  eventually  become.  In  1505, 
Ceylon  was  first  discovered  by  D' Almeida,  (then 
governor  of  Goa,)  and  permission  was  granted 
by  the  monarch  of  Colombo  to  the  Portuguese  to 
traffic  with  the  natives  ;  and,  in  the  succeeding 
year,  we  find  the  crown  of  Portugal  demanded 
for  the  protection  promised  to  be  afforded  the 
Cingalese  sovereign  against  his  enemies,  that  a 
certain  quantity  of  cinnamon  should  be  annually 
given.  This  demand  was  complied  with,  and, 
although  no  care  was  bestowed  upon  the  culti- 
vation of  the  shrub,  either  by  the  natives  or  Por- 
tuguese, the  revenue  derived  by  the  sale  of  the 
spicy  tribute  proved  a  considerable  and  welcome 
addition  to  the  finances  of  the  king  of  Portugal. 
Although  the  Dutch  gained  a  footing  in  Ceylon 
in    1G40,    we    find     no    attempt    was   made    by 

D  5 


58  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE- 

them,  to  improve  the  staple  commodity  of  the  island 
by  cultivation  until  1765,  and  no  strenuous  exer- 
tions were  made  for  the  furtherance  of  the  plan 
until  1770,  and  in  this  year  the  Governor  Falck 
resolved  to  adopt  energetic  measures  for  the 
culture  of  the  cinnamon-laurel.  In  this  he  was 
opposed  by  the  native  nobles  and  chiefs,  who 
imanimously  stated  the  quality  of  the  spice  would 
be  deteriorated  by  cultivation.  Despite  these  gra- 
tuitous assurances,  the  governor  caused  several 
plantations  to  be  formed,  and  tended  with  the 
gTeatest  care.  The  young  shrubs  throve,  and 
promised  to  repay,  by  a  superabundant  crop,  the 
capital  bestowed  upon  their  cultivation,  when  sud- 
denly every  plant  was  found  to  be  withered  up. 

Falck  instituted  a  rigid  investigation  into 
the  cause  of  this  phenomena,  and  discovered 
that  the  chiefs  had  employed  men  to  pour 
boiling  water  over  the  roots  of  the  laurels.  Many 
of  the  offenders  were  severely  punished,  and 
no  ulterior  attempt  at  the  destruction  of  the 
shrubs  ensued.  The  reason  w^hy  the  culti- 
vation of  cinnamon  was  discouraged  by  the 
chiefs,  was,  in  the  first  place,  that  when  it  grew 
only  in  a  wild  state,  they  were  paid  a  certain 
per  centage  for  allowing  their  slaves  to  collect  a 
stipulated  quantity  of  the  bark ;  as  no  European 


CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE.  59 

could  be  found  sufficiently  courageous  to  risk 
his  health,  or  life,  in  the  forests  and  jungles  of  the 
Kandian  provinces,  where  the  best  cinnamon 
was  produced.  In  the  second,  it  had  become 
bruited  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Dutch 
government,  if  it  should  be  found  that  cinnamon 
could  be  improved  by  cultivation,  to  forbid  any 
natives  or  Europeans  trafficking  in  or  having  plan- 
tations of  the  laurel,  save  those  appertaining  to, 
and  for  the  benefit  of  the  executive  powers. 
Dispassionately  regarding  this  affiiir,  we  cannot 
feel  surprised  that  the  Cingalese  should  discour- 
age, and  throw  unlawful  impediments  in  the  path 
of  the  cultivation  of  a  shrub  from  which  they  had 
hitherto  derived  emolument,  and  which  was  the 
spontaneous  production  of  their  native  soil. 

So  unjustly  rigid  was  the  monopoly  of  cinnamon 
maintained  by  the  Dutch  government,  that  nei- 
ther the  European  nor  native  proprietor  of  the 
land  was  allowed  to  destroy,  cut  a  stick,  touch 
the  bark,  or  pluck  the  leaves  of  a  shrub,  (the 
seed  of  which  might  have  been  dropped  by  birds) 
that  grew  on  their  property  ;  and  they  were  also 
compelled  to  give  notice  to  the  superintendent 
of  cinnamon-plantations  when  a  cinnamon-laurel 
sprouted  from  the  earth's  bosom,  or  severe 
penalties  were  imposed. 


60  CEVLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Every  cinnamoii-slnub  \vas  declared  to  be  the 
sole  property  of  the  Dutch  government,  and  the 
superintendent  was  authorized  to  send  the  peelers 
into  a  man's  grounds  to  search  for  the  shrubs, 
and,  if  any  were  found,  they  were  immediately 
stripped  of  their  bark,  which  Avas  transported  to 
the  public  warehouses,  and  the  owner  of  the  land 
either  fined  or  imprisoned  for  having  infringed 
the  Dutch  laws  by  not  giving  information  that  a 
cinnamon-plant  grew  on  his  land. 

The  Portuguese  were  hard  task-masters  in 
Ceylon,  but  the  yoke  imposed  by  them,  was  not  so 
oppressive  as  the  iron  fetters  which  shackled  the 
Cingalese  during  the  period  that  the  Dutch  had 
possession  of  the  island.  The  sj)irit  of  avarice  so 
completely  reigned  lord  paramount  in  the  breasts 
of  the  Dutch  rulers,  that  history  affirms,  when  the 
bushes  yielded  a  superabundant  crop,  bales  of 
cinnamon  were  burned,  or  otherwise  destroyed, 
both  in  Ceylon  and  Holland,  to  keep  up  the 
exorbitant  price  then  demanded  and  obtained 
for  the  spice.  From  old  Dutch  records  we  learn 
that  for  more  than  one  hundred  years,  the  revenue 
derived  annually  from  the  sale  of  cinnamon  was 
seldom  less  than  four  hundred  thousand  pounds. 
When  the  island  came  into  our  ])ossession,  the 
cinnamon  monopoly   was    granted  to   the   East 


II 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  ()1 

India  Company  for  the  yearly  payment  of  the 
sum  of  sixty-thousand  pounds  :  this  was  ultimately 
increased  to  one  hundred  thousand,  which  sum  was 
received  by  our  government  until  1823,  when  the 
right  of  cultivation  and  sale  reverted  to  the 
Crown,  and  the  amount  realized  by  the  sale  of 
cinnamon  varied  to  an  almost  incredible  extent, 
the  annual  receipts  fluctuating  between  fifty 
thousand,  to  one  hundred  and  seventy  thousand 
])Ounds.  In  1832,  a  commission  of  inquiry  into 
the  effects  of  this  monopoly  was  instituted,  and 
in  the  following  year,  by  the  judicious  policy  of 
Lord  Goderich  this  obnoxious  measure  was  aban- 
doned, and  the  cultivation  of  the  shrub  has  been 
thrown  open  since  that  period.  Many  improve- 
ments have  been  introduced  by  private  indivi- 
duals. 

A  cinnamon  plantation  somewhat  resembles 
a  luxuriant  laurel  copse,  as  the  bushes  ai'e,  by 
constant  priming,  not  allowed  to  exceed  twelve 
or  fifteen  feet  in  height,  except  those  that  may 
be  required  for  seed  ;  and  these  will  occasionally 
attain  the  height  of  thirty  or  forty  feet,  the  trunk 
of  the  shrub  measuring  from  eighteen  to  twenty- 
three  inches  in  circumference.  The  propagation 
of  the  Laurus  cinnamomum  is  conducted  with 
facility,  seeds,  plants,  and  roots,  (if  transplanted 


(}'2  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

with  caution,)  alike  thriving  in  an  appropriate 
soil,  that  consists  of  a  pure  quartz  sand,  Avhich 
to  the  depth  of  many  inches  is  as  fine  as  moist 
sugar,  and  perfectly  white  ;  it  then  assumes  a 
grey  tint,  and  in  some  of  the  mountainous  dis- 
tricts, layers  of  black  moss  are  found  immediately 
under  this  species  of  sterile  sandy  soil.  It  is  re- 
markable that  although  white  ants  infest  and 
abound  in  all  cinnamon  plantations  in  the  island, 
these  destructive  insects  do  not  injure  the  bushes 
in  the  slightest  degree.  And  it  is  a  proverb  with 
many  of  the  Cingalese,  that  to  have  a  thriving 
plantation  of  cinnamon  bushes  four  plenties  are 
requisite,  namely — "plenty  of  sand,  plenty  of 
sun,  plenty  of  white  ants,  and  plenty  of  water." 

The  foliage  of  the  laurel  is  thick  and  of  a  dark 
shining  green  when  amved  at  maturity,  but  when 
young,  the  leaves  are  exquisitely  beautiful,  as 
their  colour  then  is  a  pale  yellowish  green,  striped 
with  bright  red :  from  the  old  leaves  a  fragrant 
oil  is  distilled,  which  the  natives  use  for  medi- 
cinal puiposes,  and  which  is  applied  by  us  to 
many  uses.  The  cinnamon  blossom  is  pure 
white,  and  scentless,  the  fruit  or  berry,  acom- 
shaped  and  small,  the  hue  of  which  as  it  ripens 
gradually  changing  from  green  to  purple,  and 
from  this  is  obtained,  by  boiling,  a  substance  like 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.        63 

wax,  which  is  frequently  made  into  candles, 
and  these  emit  an  agreeable  perfume  whilst 
burning.  Some  enormously  large  tapers  made 
from  this  wax  were  found  by  our  troops  in  the 
king  of  Kandy's  palace.  The  spice  is  the  inner 
bark  of  the  shrub,  and,  in  order  to  ascertain  if 
this  is  in  a  fit  state,  the  peeler  makes  a  diagonal 
incision  in  a  shoot,  and,  should  the  inner  bark 
readily  separate,  the  shi-ub  is  in  a  fit  state  for 
peeling.  The  knives  used  by  the  cinnamon- 
peelers  are  of  a  peculiar  form,  being  heavy,  long, 
convex  on  one  side,  concave  on  the  other,  and 
the  point  of  the  instrument  is  remarkably  fine. 

The  bushes  are  generally  peeled  twice  in  the 
year,  the  first  crop  being  the  most  abundant,  and 
producing  cinnamon  of  the  finest  quality.  The 
first  is  obtained  between  the  months  of  April  and 
August,  the  second  between  November  and 
January.  The  mode  of  obtaining  the  cinnamon 
is  the  following:  the  cinnamon-peeler  cuts  off 
the  shoots  of  a  year  old,  which  are  of  the  thick- 
ness of  a  man's  finger,  varying  in  length  fi'om  one 
to  four  feet.  The  leaves  are  then  carefully  stripped 
off  and  placed  in  heaps,  the  peeler  makes  an 
incision  with  his  knife  the  entire  length  of  the 
shoot,  separating  the  bark  from  the  wood;  he 
then  carefully  scrapes  off  the  grey  exterior  skin. 


G4  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

and  the  green  inner  epidermis,  leaving  tiie  baric 
free  from  all  fleshy  substance,  about  the  thickness 
of  vellum,  and  of  a  greenish  white  coloiu'.  The 
man  tlien  places  the  small  portions  of  the  bark 
on  the  larger  pieces,  spreading  the  cinnamon 
out  in  a  warm  and  shady  spot,  so  as  to  enable 
the  spice  to  dry  gradually  but  thoroughly.  The 
sun's  rays  and  atmospheric  influence  cause  the 
bark  to  assume  a  brown  hue,  and  pipe-like  form  . 
and,  when  all  moisture  is  evaporated,  the  cinna- 
mon is  tied  up  into  sheaves,  or  bundles,  weighing 
from  fifty  to  seventy  pounds,  and  is  sent  to  the 
market  for  sale.  From  the  refuse  of  the  bark,  a 
golden-coloured  fine-flavoured  aqueous  fluid  is 
distilled  ;  from  the  root  camphor  is  procured,  and 
the  peeled  twigs  are  converted  into  walking  canes  ; 
in  short,  there  is  no  part  of  the  Laurus  cinna- 
momum  that  cannot  be  applied  to  the  use  of 
man. 

The  men  who  peel  the  cinnamon  belong  ex- 
clusively to  a  very  low  caste,  called  Challias,  or 
cinnamon-peelers  ;  and  no  native  woman  or  man 
of  a  higher  caste  will  associate  with,  or  partake 
of  food  that  has  been  prepared  by  these  people — 
the  poor  Challia  being  despised  in  the  maritime 
districts,  as  the  unfortunate  Rhodia  is  in  the  Kan- 
dian  provinces. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  C5 

The  abodes  of  all  Europeans  in  Ceylon  bear  a 
striking  similitude  to  each  other,  the  houses  being- 
constructed  upon  the  same  j^lan  ;  every  door  and 
window  alike  open,  and  the  portals  of  distinct 
apartments  having  moveable  blinds  placed  mid- 
way in  the  frame-work.  The  dining-room  usu- 
ally extends  the  whole  length  of  the  dwelling, 
consequently  the  width  of  this  apartment  is  gene- 
rally disproportionate  to  the  length ;  and  in  this 
hot  climate,  to  enable  the  residents  to  partake  of 
their  meals  in  some  degree  of  coolness,  a  punkah, 
nearly  the  length  of  the  apartment,  is  suspended 
from  the  ceiling  over  the  dining-table. 

As  we  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  astonish- 
ment with  which  we  gazed,  the  first  time  we  saw  one 
of  these  singular  machines,  we  will  describe  what  a 
punkah  is  like,  believing  there  are  many  in  this 
country  who  have  not  the  most  remote  idea  what 
this  essential  requisite  to  comfort,  in  an  Eastern 
dwelling  resembles.  In  the  first  place,  a  frame 
of  w^ood,  considerably  longer  than  wide,  is 
covered  with  white  calico,  to  the  bottom  of  W'hich 
is  attached  a  deep  frill — flounce  we  believe  to  be 
the  correct  feminine  term  for  this  sort  of  garnish- 
ing. The  frame-work  is  suspended  from  the 
ceiling  by  strong  cords,  while  to  the  centre  of  the 
punkah  is  attached   a   very    long   rope,  passing 


66        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

through  a  pulley  which  is  pulled  by  a  man 
stationed  outside  the  dining-room,  and  by  this 
means  the  machine  is  kept  in  constant  motion. 
The  use  of  the  flounce  is  to  catch  the  air  as  the 
punkah  waves  to  and  fro  over  your  head,  and 
very  necessary  and  pleasant  are  the  artificial 
breezes  thus  created  by  the  waving  of  a  certain 
quantum  of  wood-work  and  calico,  where  the 
thermometer  ranges  from  eighty-six  to  ninety- 
eight. 

There  is  one  slight  drawback  to  the  delight  of 
owning  a  punkah,  even  in  the  tropics,  for  it  is 
almost  certain  that  your  careless  servants  will  never 
inspect  the  ropes  by  which  the  punkah  is  sus- 
pended, to  see  if  they  ai"e  worn  by  the  friction,  caused 
by  the  constant  pulling  of  the  punkah.  It  is  very, 
very,  very  hot  indeed,  the  mosquitoes  are  torment- 
ing you  beyond  endurance ;  you  slap  your  own  face 
Jifty  times,  in  the  vain  endeavour  to  annihilate 
one  of  these  toraienting  insects  ;  at  last,  in  a  fit  of 
angiy  despair,  you  call  out  to  the  punkah-puller, 
"  Can't  you  pull  strong,  you  lazy  mortal  ?"  —The 
biped,  stimulated  to  exertion  by  your  angry  tone, 
gives  an  energetic  pull — one  in  right  good 
earnest,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Does  that  please 
you  now,  master  ?"  You  hear  a  sort  of  rustling- 
above  your  head,  look  up — crash — smash — down 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  67 

comes  the  punkah  on  the  dmner-table,  making  a 
most  awful  uproar,  shivering  all  the  glass  and 
crockery,  and,  worse  than  all,  utterly  desti'oying 
your  meal.  This  disaster  assuredly  does  not 
please  you,  although  your  orders  were  obeyed, 
"to  pull  strong,"  but  even  the  downfall  of  a  pun- 
kah, under  different  circumstances,  excites  dissi- 
milar passions  in  the  human  breast. 

If  this  contretemps  happen  inyour  own  domicile, 
you  rave  at  your  appoo  (or  head  servant)  about  his 
neglect  of  duty,  carelessness,  laziness,  stupidity, 
&c.,  &c.,  &c. ;  vow  that  you  will  make  him 
replace  all  that  is  broken,  stamping,  fuming, 
fretting,  working  yourself  into  both  fever  and 
fury.  But  let  this  disaster  occur  at  a  friend's 
house,  you  view  it  with  the  indifference  of  a  stoic 
and  the  tranquillity  of  a  philosopher,  the  equani- 
mity of  your  temper  not  being  in  the  most  remote 
degree  affected,  or  ruffled : — quietly  rising  from 
the  table,  you  employ  your  serviette  in  wiping 
fiom  your  waistcoat  a  portion  of  the  contents  of 
the  cuny-dish,  which  delicious  combination  of 
vegetables  and  fish,  with  some  chicken  cotelettes, 
and  a  claret  jug,  may  have  been  deposited  by  the 
fall  of  the  aforesaid  punkah  in  your  lap,  not  to 
the  improvement  of  your  white  clothing.  Your 
tone  of  voice   is  mild,   your   speech    deliberate, 


68        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

your  manner  calm,  as  you  beg  your  host  to  mode- 
rate his  vexation,  consoling  him  by  remarking — 
"  That  it  is  a  horrid  bore,  to  have  a  dinner  spoiled 
and  the  breakables  demolished,  but  it  is  just  like 
these  fellows,  so  insufferably  indolent  in  every 
way,  neglecting  their  business  to  chew  betel,  and 
gossip  about  master's  business."  The  host  thanks 
you  again  and  again  for  your  consideration, 
becoming  at  last  insanely  profuse  and  prolix  in 
his  apologies  for  the  mishap.  You  beg  of  him  to 
say  no  more  on  the  subject,  but  order  his  appoo 
to  clear  away  the  debris,  and  see  if  some  edibles 
cannot  be  found  either  on  the  table  or  in  the 
cook-house,  that  will  serve  as  a  substitute  for  the 
sumptuous  and  varied  repast  that  was  spread 
before  you,  in  numberless  dishes,  but  which  the 
perverse  punkah  has  converted  into  an  unpalata- 
ble pot-pourri,  or  hodge-podge. 

It  is  the  invariable  custom  to  place  dessert 
upon  the  table  after  dinner,  and,  although  this 
consists  of  every  variety  of  tropical  fruit  in 
season,  none  save  recent  arrivals,  ever  venture  to 
eat  fresh  fruit  in  the  after  part  of  the  day  :  the 
older  residents  occasionally  venture  upon  a  little 
dried  ginger,  or  try  an  Euc/lish  biscuit,  the  crisp- 
ness  and  flavour  of  which  have  not  been  improved 
by    its   travels.     We    have    noticed  the  flush  of 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  69 

delightful  anticipation  pass  over  a  new-comer's 
face,  as  he  gazed  with  evident  satisfaction  upon 
the  cool-looking  tempting  fruits,  garnished  with 
gorgeous  flowers,  that  were  spread  in  trim  array 
before  him  ;  what  delicious-looking  pine-apples 
and  mangoes,  what  magnificent  bananas  and 
custard-apples,  what  luscious  pumbelows  and 
guavas,  what  inviting  water-melons  and  green- 
figs  !  The  custard-apples  are  near  "  the  new  man," 
he  takes  one  on  his  plate,  and  carefully  bisects 
the  mellow,  melting  fruit,  preparing  to  devour  the 
same  with  great  gusto.  His  neighbour,  if  cha- 
ritably disposed,  and  an  old  resident,  in  which 
case  he  is  almost  certain  to  possess  a  yellow  skin 
and  diseased  liver,  may  whisper  with  an  air  of 
compassion  for  such  ignorance,  "  I  would  advise 
you  not  to  eat  fruit  after  dinner,  as  it  is  very 
likely  to  produce  cholera ;"  (the  plate  is  pushed 
away  with  extreme  avidity  ;)  "  eat  as  much  as  you 
like  at  breakfast,  or  tiffin,  that  won't  harm  you  in 
the  least."  The  green  thanks  the  yellow  man, 
resolving  to  indulge  his  gourmandise  and  affection 
for  fruit  the  following  morning. 

We  cannot  dismiss  Colombo  without  noticing 
the  immense  flocks  of  carrion  crows  that  infest 
Colpetty  ;  these  birds  abound  in  every  port  of 
Ceylon,  but  we  think  their  number  and  audacity 


70        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

are  more  manifest  in  this  part  of  the  island  than 
elsewhere.  These  creatures  are  much  larger  than 
their  European  brethren,  the  plumage  is  thicker, 
and  more  glossy,  and  assuredly  there  is  much  spe- 
culation in  their  eyes  ;  in  short,  we  think  them  very 
handsome-looking,  intelligent  birds.  No  sooner 
did  the  first  glimmer  of  daybreak  appear,  than 
their  loud  and  incessant  guttural,  kha — haa,  kha — 
haa,  kha — haa,  used  to  break  our  matinal  slum- 
bers. The  boldness,  thievish  propensities,  and  per- 
severance of  these  creatures,  are  almost  incredible. 
We  have  known  a  crow  to  fly  into  the  break- 
fast-room, hover  over  the  toast-rack,  seize  a  slice 
of  bread,  and  fly  off  with  it,  although  there 
were  people  seated  at  table :  we  have  witnessed 
other  marauders  hop  on  to  the  sill  of  the  cook- 
house-window, and  there  remain  watching,  with 
the  utmost  inquisitiveness,  the  movements  of  the 
cook,  and  no  sooner  was  the  man's  back  turned, 
or  a  favom'able  opportunity  occurred,  than  the 
hare-faced  feathered  thieves  would  pounce  on 
some  article  of  food,  and  make  for  the  nearest 
tree,  or  roof  of  the  building,  there  to  devour  it  at 
their  leisure.  We  have  heard,  but  did  not  see 
the  act  perpetrated,  that  a  crow  appropriated  a 
piece  of  cake,  that  a  child  of  six  years  old  was 
eating,  despite  the  efforts  of  the  little  unfeathered 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  71 

biped  to  drive  the  feathered  one  away  ;  but  we 
can  positively  affirm  that  we  have  seen  the  crows 
flying  off  with  substances  fi'om  our  dwelling  in 
Colpetty,  that  were  nearly  as  heavy  and  bulky  as 
their  own  bodies.  There  was  one  fellow  whom 
we  had  christened  the  old  soldier,  (from  his 
bravery,  and  because  he  had  lost  the  lower  half 
of  one  leg  in  the  field  of  battle  possibly,  as  a 
piece  of  red  rag  was  tied  around  the  stump  ;  for 
aught  we  know  to  the  contrary,  this  might  have 
been  a  novel  order  of  the  garter,)  whose  daring 
and  audacity  were  beyond  credence.  This  bird 
used  absolutely  to  attempt  to  take  food  from  a 
dog  whilst  eating,  and  very  frequently  succeeded  ; 
the  animal  would  naturally  open  its  mouth,  to 
snap  or  bark  at  the  creature  who  was  pecking  or 
pulling  at  the  food — the  crow  would  then  avail 
itself  of  this  opportunity  to  fix  the  beak  in  the 
coveted  morsel.  Constantly  we  have  seen  these 
daring  exploits  rewarded  with  success,  the  bird 
flying  off  in  triumph  with  the  sjjoil,  and  perch 
on  the  branch  of  a  neighbouring  ti'ce,  under 
which  tlie  dog  would  stand  angrily  barking,  as  he 
looked  u])  at  the  robber  leisurely  eating  the  food 
in  security,  that  had  been  purloined  absolutely 
from  between  his  teeth. 


rl  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Situation  of  Kandy — Koute — Bridge  of  boats — Paddy  ter- 
races— Aspect  of  the  people — Ainbepusse — Mountain 
zone — Kadaganawa  pass — Mountain  scenery — Talapat, 
or  gi-eat  fan  palm — Animal  life — Draught  elephants — 
Peredenia  —  Bridge  and  Botanical  gardens — Curious 
specimens  of  the  vegetable  kingdom — Travellers'  friend 
— City  of  Kandy — Ai'tificial  lake — Bathing  house  of  the 
Queen's — Palace — Native  shops — Customs — Buildings — 
Artillery-barracks — Deficiency  of  water — The  governor's 
residence — Beauty  of  the  architecture  and  site — Views  of 
the  valley  of  Doombera — Major  Davie's  tree — Groimds 
of  tlie  Pavihon — Lady  Horton's  road — Grandeur  of  sce- 
nery— Altitude  of  the  mountains — Military  station  on 
One-tree  hill — Legend — Kurunaigalla  tunnel — Compul- 
sory labour — Animals,  birds,  and  reptiles,  in  the  siu-- 
roiuiding  comitry. 

Kandy,  the  former  capital  of  the  interior,  called 
1)V  the  natives  Maha-neura,  or  the  great  city,  is 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.        78 

situated  in  lat  7^—21'  N.  and  in  long.,  80" 
48' E,,  at  the  summit  of  an  extensive  fertile  valley, 
which  lies  more  than  1500  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  The  distance  from  Colombo  to  Kandy 
is  seventy-two  miles,  the  route  crossing  the 
bridge  of  boats,  which  was  constructed  during  tlie 
government  of  Sir  Edward  Barnes,  to  obviate  the 
unavoidable  delay  attendant  upon  the  use  of  ferry- 
boats, to  cross  the  Mutwal-Oya ;  which  delay 
more  than  once  led  to  serious  results,  when  the 
assistance  of  our  troops  was  required  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river.  For  the  first  eighteen 
miles  of  the  road,  the  scenery  is  of  the  same 
character  as  that  on  the  coast,  with  this  exception, 
that  rice  is  cultivated  in  a  different  manner  to 
that  adopted  in  the  southern  provinces. 

Instead  of  planting  the  grain  on  a  level  surface, 
in  this  district  it  is  more  general  to  sow  it  in 
teiTaces  of  irregular  dimensions  and  construction, 
the  usual  mode  being  to  make  an  elevation  in  the 
centre  of  the  paddy  field,  round  which  a  terrace 
of  less  height  extends,  below  which  is  a  smaller 
one,  each  one  decreasing  towards  the  bottom  of 
the  artificial  mound.  Every  level  space  is  kept 
well  supplied  with  water,  and  is  separated  from 
the  terrace  underneath,  l)y  mud  walls,  in  which 
arc  perforations,  to  allow  it  to  descend  and  irri- 

VOL.    I.  E 


74  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

gate  the  lower  terraces.  And  although  the  Cin- 
galese agriculturist  is  far  surpassed  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  paddy  terraces,  by  the  ingenuity 
and  regularity  evinced  in  the  formation  of  the 
same  by  the  Chinese,  still  the  beautifid  appear- 
ance of  the  young  rice  is  everywhere  alike,  and 
nothing  can  be  imagined  more  pleasing  than  the 
exquisite  brilliant  tender  green  of  the  growing 
paddy. 

Soon  the  aspect  of  nature  changes,  the  cocoa- 
nut  palm  plantations  become  less  frequent,  groves 
of  areka  and  suriya  trees,  (Habiscus  zeilanicus,) 
gradually  taking  their  place  ;  the  latter  is  a 
majestic  tree,  bearing  a  strong  similitude  to  an 
elm,  and,  when  it  is  covered  with  irs  yellow 
blossoms,  the  lovely  appearance  is  indescriba- 
ble. 

The  air  of"  the  people  also  varies  considerably, 
as  the  maritime  districts  are  left  in  the  rear — the 
high  comb  and  long  comboy  are  no  longer  visible, 
a  handkerchief  taking  the  place  of  the  first,  and  a 
very  short  cloth  or  petticoat  being  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  last.  The  black  paper  umbrella 
is  scarcely  seen,  a  leaf  of  the  talapat  palm  being 
used  as  a  protection  against  the  sun's  rays  in  its 
stead  ;  priests  of  Buddha,  with  shaven  heads,  and 
flowing  yellow  robes,  wending  their  wav  to  some 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  75 

temple,  are  much  more  numerous  than  in  the 
southern  province  ;  in  short,  all  around  tends  to 
impress  upon  the  traveller's  mind,  that  he  is  in  a 
country  and  among  a  people  totally  dissimilar 
in  all  essential  characteristics,  to  the  lowland 
Cingalese. 

The  road  to  Kandy  is  planned,  and  the  skill 
of  the  engineer  has  been  displayed  in  the  most 
masterly  manner ;  as  the  hilly  and  movmtaiii- 
ous  districts  are  ascended,  the  views  become  sub- 
lime in  the  extreme ;  and  the  contrast  presented 
by  the  huge  masses  of  black  gneiss  rock,  to  the 
delicate  and  luxuriant  flowering  creepers  that 
cling  to  some  part  of  them,  is  alike  wonderful  and 
delightful.  The  prospect  from  the  Rest-house  at 
Ambepusse,  situated  thirty-five  miles  from  Co- 
lombo, is  surpassingly  fine.  This  building  lies  in 
a  valley  that  is  formed  by  a  semicircle  of  hills, 
which  are  wooded  from  base  to  summit,  the  luxu- 
riance and  gigantic  character  of  the  vegetation  of 
Ceylon,  in  the  mountainous  districts,  alone  dis- 
tinguishing it  from  that  of  Switzerland,  Scotland, 
and  North  Wales.  Although  the  country  around 
Ambepusse  is  beautiful,  and  its  soil  fertile,  tlie 
district  is  exceedingly  unhealthy,  the  resi- 
dents, both  native  and  European,  being  liable 
to    debilitating   fever    and    ague.     From    Ambe- 

E  2 


76  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

pusse  to  Attoomakandy,  the  whole  route,  for 
eighteen  miles,  is  enlivened  by  the  spectacle  of 
land  in  tlie  highest  state  of  cultivation ;  coffee, 
sugar,  and  indigo  crops  alternately  greeting  the 
traveller's  eye  ;  and  two  miles  from  the  latter 
place,  the  mountain-zone  commences  in  all  its 
sublimity  and  stern  grandeur.  At  the  first  view 
of  these  stupendous  and  lofty  mountains,  which 
stretch  in  an  enormous  chain,  (and  which,  during 
successive  native  dynasties,  had  formed  the  boun- 
daries of  the  Kandian  monarchs'  tenitories,  and 
which  also  enabled  them,  for  more  than  three 
centuries,  to  set  at  defiance  all  the  arts  of  war 
practised  by  the  Portuguese,  Dutch,  and  English 
conquerors  of  the  maritime  districts,)  all  farther 
progress  seems  to  be  debarred.  We  believe  the 
road  that  winds  round  Kadaganawa  Pass  can  be 
compared  to  nothing  of  the  same  construction  in 
modern  times,  save  the  Simplon  ;  and  the  officer 
who  planned  the  first  had  innumerable  difficulties 
to  contend  with,  in  the  shape  of  inefficient  as- 
sistants, unskilful  and  unwilling  labourers,  a 
tropical  sun  and  unhealthy  atmosphere,  whilst 
those  who  executed  the  latter  task,  were  aided  by 
willing  hands,  ready  hearts,  and  a  genial  atmo- 
sphere. We  know  that  the  sacrifice  of  human  life, 
whilst  clearing  the  dense  jungle  for  the  fonnation 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  77 

of  the  road  was  immense,  and  we  regret  to  say 
that  numbers  of  our  officers  were  claimed  by 
death,  whilst  superintending  the  tardy  hxbours  of 
the  natives,  in  the  discharge  of  tlieir  duties. 

A  series  of  views  of  the  most  magnificent  and 
varied  character  open  forth  as  the  mountain  is  as- 
cended ;  on  either  side  of  wliich  appear  cultivated 
lands,  bounded  by  dense  forests,  and  rocks,  whilst 
the  clearness  of  the  atmosphere  enables  the  tra- 
veller to  see  the  undulating  lowlands  stretching  far 
into  the  distance.  As  the  steep  sides  of  the  moun- 
tain are  climbed,  ravines  and  fissures  are  wound 
round,  and  often  a  perpendicular  mountain  rears 
its  lofty  crest  on  one  side,  and  descends  in  the 
same  manner  on  the  opposite.  Sometimes  a 
brawling  waterfall  appears  over  the  traveller's' 
head,  as  if  threatening  instant  annihilation,  by 
hurling  him  into  the  deep  abyss  below  ;  then  the 
road  will  become  so  narrow^  that  there  appears  to 
be  scarcely  room  sufficient  for  the  vehicle  to 
stand  on,  and  the  strongest  nerves  may  be 
shaken,  as  the  eye  glances  below  at  the  steep 
precipice,  down  which  some  crumbling  earth  is 
rolling,  loosened  by  the  coach-wheels.  To  this 
circumscribed  path,  upon  turning  the  next  angle, 
succeeds  a  wide  road  and  view  of  the  surround- 
ing country — terminated  by  the  Blue  mountains 


78        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

in  the  distance,  whose  towering  heads  blend  with 
the  azure  heavens,  Adam's  Peak  rearing  his  lofty 
crest  above  his  fellows.  The  combination  of 
sublime  and  beautiful  scenery,  brought  under 
notice  during  the  ascent  of  the  Kadaganawa 
Pass  is  nearly  incredible  ;  roaring  toiTcnts  dash- 
ing down  frightful  abysses,  from  whose  sides 
spring  enormous  trees,  and  at  whose  base  are  lands 
teeming  with  grain.  Terrific  chasms,  and  over- 
hanging masses  of  rock,  where  bright  coloured 
flowering  shrubs  have  taken  root,  rapidly  succeed 
each  other ;  and,  when  the  summit  of  the  moun- 
tain is  attained,  and  the  boundless  extent  and 
beauty  of  the  prospect  fully  perceptible,  many 
beholders  of  this  magnificent  scene  cannot  find 
utterance  to  express  their  sense  of  the  might, 
majesty,  and  glory  of  the  Almighty's  works,  and 
tlie  humiliating  feeling  of  their  own  littleness. 

The  freshness  of  the  atmosphere,  and  the 
si)lendour  of  the  scenery,  are  admitted  by  all, 
and  extolled  by  numberless  Europeans  who  have 
ascended  the  Kadaganawa  Pass ;  and  amongst 
those  who  are  keenly  alive  to  the  beauties  of 
nature,  and  consequently  possessing  acute  sensi- 
bilities, we  never  knew  one,  whose  feelings  were 
not  alienated  from  home,  or  blunted  by  a  pro- 
longed residence  in  the  East,  who   did  not  de- 


II 


CEYLOM  AND  THE  CINGALESE.        79 

clare  they  felt  saddened,  as  the  distant  mountains 
and  cooler  air  recalled  scenes  and  persons  in 
their  native  land,  they  might  possibly  never 
behold  again, — while  they  compared  the  moun- 
tains they  were  then  gazing  upon  to  those  in 
England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  or  Wales.  A 
column  of  noble  design  and  just  proportions  is 
placed  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  erected  in 
honour  of  him  who  planned  the  Kadaganawa 
Pass. 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  route  to  Kandy  is 
diversified  by  many  beautiful  specimens  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms,  as  numbers  of 
monkeys  belonging  to  different  species  will  spoit 
among  the  branches,  whilst  flocks  of  parrots  and 
birds  with  gaudy  plumage  will  wing  their  way 
from,  or  settle  upon,  the  boughs  of  the  trees  adja- 
cent to  the  road-side.  Every  tint  of  verdure  is  to 
be  seen  upon  the  trees,  from  the  bright  green  of 
the  young  leaf,  to  the  sombre  tint  of  maturit}-, 
which  will  gradually  subside  into  a  rich  brown, 
assuming  a  brilliant  orange  colom*,  before  it  drops 
from  its  parent  stem ;  and  as  the  eye  wanders 
farther  into  the  jungle,  the  trees  appear  to  forni 
one  vast  natural  bower. 

Attracted  by  the  warmth,  occasionally  u 
speckled  serpent  may  be  seen  gliding  from  his 


80  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

retreat  in  the  underwood,  to  enjoy  the  full  power 
of  the  sun's  beams,  or  the  reptile  may  entwine 
itself  round  the  trunk  of  a  tree  in  pursuit  of  some 
lovely  bird,  (not  sufficiently  strong  on  the  wing 
to  elude  by  flight  the  creature's  deadly  fangs,)  or 
to  rob  the  nests  of  the  eggs,  or  imfledged  young. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  a  tithe  of 
the  trees  appertaining  to  different  species  that 
are  to  be  met  with  in  this  vast  garden  ;  but  what 
principally  attracts  the  stranger's  attention,  is  the 
large  talapat  palm  that  grows  a  short  distance 
from  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road,  a  few  miles 
from  Kandy.  This  magnificent  tree  towers  above 
all  the  other  gigantic  monarchs  of  the  vegetable 
w^orld,  and  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  find  words 
adequate  to  describe  its  splendid  beauty.  The 
talapat,  or  great  fan  palm,  is  designated  by  most 
authors  as  Corypha  umbracidifera,  but  some  few 
call  it  Licuala  spinosa.  Leaving  those  botanists  to 
settle  the  disputed  name  that  have  a  penchant 
for  disputation,  we  will  give  a  cm'sory  descrip- 
tion of  this  celebrated  palm — which  varies  in 
height  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  feet.  The 
leaves  frequently  measure,  from  the  exti'emity  of 
the  stalk  to  the  point,  more  than  twenty-four  feet, 
and  the  width  varies  from  twelve  to  seventeen, 
and  these  are  used  by  the  natives  for  fans  and 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  81 

umbrellas.  Under  the  native  kings,  none  save 
these  belonging  to  the  highest  caste  were  allowed 
to  use  these  leaves,  and  the  number  was  fixed 
that  each  chief,  according  to  his  rank,  was  to  have 
borne  before  him.  The  flowers  spring  from  the 
diadem  of  graceful  verdure  that  crowns  the  palm, 
the  blossoms  being  of  a  most  exquisite  pale 
yellow,  and  continuing  in  bloom  for  the  space  of 
three  months,  when  they  gradually  disappear  as 
the  fruit  forms.*  Near  this  gigantic  tree,  are  to 
be  seen  the  banian  tree,  the  myrtle  (Myrtus),  the 
bay  tree  (Laurus,)  and  the  tick  seed  sunflower, 
which  bears  an  immense  number  of  golden- 
coloured  blossoms,  and  is  a  species  of  Coreopsis  ; 
whilst  on  the  opposite  side  fragments  of  yellow 
rock  are  clothed  with  luxuriant  balsams,  (Impati- 
cus  coccinea,)  whose  delicate  white,  and  brilliant 
red  blossoms,  stand  out'  in  bold  relief  fi'om  the 
shining  foliage.  Ever  and  anon,  some  sportive 
gi'een  lizard  will  dart  from  out  the  long  grass, 
and  run  across  the  road,  or  large  cai'penter  bees, 
or  beetles,  whose  wings  are  resplendant  with  the 
rainbow's  hues,  will  in  their  airy  flight  poise  on 
the  wing,  preparatory  to  settling  upon  some  sweet- 
scented  flower,  thus  giving  the  traveller  an  oppor- 

*  For   a   detailed  account  of  this  palm,    see  a  future 
chapter 

E   5 


82'  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

tunity  of  noting  their  several  characteristic  beau- 
ties. Possibly  the  eye  may  rest  upon  a  small 
lizard,  whose  delicate  brown  skin  is  spotted  like 
the  tiger's,  or  striped  like  the  leopard's,  or  on  a 
tree  frog,  whose  peculiar  formation  and  move- 
ments delight  as  well  as  astonish ;  the  former 
may  be  resting  tranquilly  on  the  trunk  of  the 
tree,  with  extended  tongue,  to  catch  the  mosqui- 
toes, or  other  small  insects,  and  the  latter  may  be 
creeping  into  the  cup  of  the  beautiful  blossom, 
also  in  search  of  food. 

It  not  unfrequently  happens,  the  next  strange 
object  that  arrests  the  traveller's  attention,  maybe 
a  tame  elephant  harnessed  to  a  roughly-made 
cart,  (as  these  creatures  are  used  by  the  govern- 
ment in  this  district,)  the  driver  walking  quietly 
by  the  animal's  side,  unprovided  with  any  means 
of  enforcing  his  commands  by  severity,  the  pon- 
derous brute  obeying  his  keeper's  voice  with  the 
docility  of  a  well-trained  little  child.  In  fact, 
earth  and  air  in  this  fertile  island  teem  with 
such  infinite  variety  of  natural  productions,  that 
the  man  devoted  to  scientific  pursuits,  and  he 
whose  sole  aim  is  the  acquirement  of  wealth,  find 
alike  a  wide  field  for  their  respective  occupa- 
tions. 

Three  miles  from  the  town  of  Kandy  is  Pera- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  83 

denia,  celebrated  alike  for  its  bridge  and  botani- 
cal gardens;  the  bridge  being  built  entirely  of 
satin  wood,  one  noble  arch  of  two  hundred  and 
seven  feet,  spanning  the  swelling  waters  of  the 
Mahavelle-ganga.  The  Botanical  gardens,  whilst 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  celebrated 
oriental  botanist,  Dr.  Gardner,  were  maintained 
in  admirable  condition,  and  every  facility  was 
afforded  by  that  talented  and  courteous  man,  for 
the  student  or  enquirer  to  obtain  information. 

We  believe  these  extensive  gardens  contained  a 
specimen  of  every  plant,  shrub,  or  tree,  indigenous 
to  the  island,  (with  the  exception  of  the  talapat 
tree,)  as  Dr.  Gardner  was  indefatigable  in  the 
performance  of  his  duty,  and  many  rare  speci- 
mens fi'om  the  mountainous  district,  whose  exist- 
ence w^as  previously  unknown,  were  obtained  by 
the  energetic  exertions  of  this  gentleman.  Among 
the  curious  foreign  plants  in  these  gardens,  is  a 
species  of  banana  (Musa  sapientum),  native  of 
Madagascar,  called  by  many  the  "  Traveller's 
friend,"  owing  to  the  sweet  aqueous  fluid  that 
flows  fi-om  the  sheath  of  the  leaf  when  punctured. 
Every  member  of  this  tribe  is  exceedingly  grace- 
ful, but  the  beauty  of  the  one  now  alluded  to  far 
outvies  its  compeers,  as  the  leaves  sprout  with 
extreme  regularity  from  either  side  of  the  stem, 


84        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

in  regular  gi-adations,  each  leaf  elegantly  droop- 
ing over  a  lesser  one,  from  the  base  to  the  summit 
of  the  stem.  The  trunk  also  is  the  same  beautiful 
green  as  the  leaves,  and  its  formation  is  most 
peculiar,  as  it  is  flat,  and  has  a  platted  appear- 
ance, looking  exactly  as  if  tlu'ee  stems  had  been 
regularly  entwined.  The  height  of  this  extraor- 
dinary specimen  is  nearly  eighteen  feet,  and, 
although  we  have  given  an  exact  description  of 
tliis  beautiful  tree,  Ave  feel  that  we  have  not  been 
able  to  impart  an  adequate  idea  of  its  excessive 
loveliness  and  singularity.  The  lei-chee  trees, 
natives  of  China  (Dimacarpus),  usually  attract 
much  attention,  but  as  we  had  seen  them  in 
this  parent  land  growing  to  an  enormous  size, 
we  did  not  feel  the  pecidiar  interest  that  we 
otherwise  might  have  done.  The  fiaiit,  the 
shape  of  which  is  oval,  is  considered  extremely 
delicious,  varying  in  size  from  a  damson  to  a 
small  plum  ;  the  portion  that  is  eaten,  is  a  semi- 
transparent  jelly-like  substance,  that  is  contained 
in  a  tough,  thin,  rough,  red  rind :  when  dried 
these  fruits  are  very  palatable,  and  can  now  be 
obtained  in  England,  but  in  oiu  estimation  the 
lei-chee  to  be  eaten  in  perfection,  should  be  pre- 
served; the  jelly  prepared  from  them  by  the 
Chinese,  is  as  delicious  a  compound  as  can  well 


I 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  85 

be  imagined.  The  trees  belonging  to  this  species 
in  the  botanic  gardens  have  not  attained  their 
full  growth,  nevertheless  they  are  universally 
admired ;  the  foliage  resembles  that  of  the  laurel 
in  size  and  colour,  and  the  fruit  grows  in  bunches 
suspended  from  stalks  six  or  eight  inches  long ; 
the  bark  is  a  rich  shade  of  bright  brown,  and  in 
China,  these  trees,  when  arrived  at  maturity,  are  as 
large  and  lofty  as  a  full-grown  oak  ;  those  now  al- 
luded to  at  Peradenia  are  only  of  a  moderate  size. 
Although  not  in  these  gardens,  we  cannot  refrain 
from  noticing  one  of  the  most  noble  specimens  of 
vegetation  in  the  world,  that  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Mahomedan  burial-ground  at  Putlam,  in  this 
island.  This  is  a  tamarind  tree,  (Tamarindus 
indicus,)  and  called  fi-om  its  enormous  size  the 
giant's  tree ;  the  height  is  ninety-eight  feet,  and 
seven  feet  fi'om  the  root,  the  solid  stem  is  thirty- 
nine  feet  in  diameter:  just  above,  the  tree  divides 
into  two  branches,  one  of  which  is  twenty-one 
feet,  and  the  other  twenty-seven  feet  in  circum- 
ference. The  natives  affirm  that  it  increases  in 
size  annually,  and  that  it  is  not  more  than  a  hun- 
dred-and-thirty  years  old.  At  one  time  tamarind 
trees,  but  of  a  smaller  size,  used  to  abound  in  the 
jungles,  but  immense  numbers  have  been  de- 
stroyed in  the  formation   of  coffee  estates,  and 


86  CEA-LON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

many  have  been  felled  to  obtain  their  exquisitely 
variegated  timber,  which  is  often  manufactured 
into  furniture. 

The  position  of  the  former  capital  of  Lanka 
diva,  is  as  beautiful  and  romantic  as  can  be 
well  depicted  by  the  most  vivid  imagination ; 
being  situated  in  a  valley,  partially  surrounded 
by  lofty  mountains,  which  are  clothed  in  the 
perpetual  verdure  of  trees,  Avhose  enormous 
girth  betoken  these  were  saplings  in  ages  past, 
The  mountains  (varying  from  300  to  2000  feet 
in  height)  are  nearly  in  the  form  of  an  amphi- 
theatre, and,  when  their  shadows  are  reflected 
in  the  lake's  clear  waters,  the  scene  is  more 
like  enchantment  than  reality.  This  artificial 
lake  was  formed  by  the  last  tyrant  monarch  of 
Kandy,  out  of  paddy-fields,  which  he  forced 
the  owners  to  yield  up  to  him  ;  and  many  thou- 
sands of  men  were  compelled  to  labour  without 
the  slightest  compensation,  at  the  embankments, 
and  numbers  of  wives  were  made  widows,  as 
score  after  score  of  the  labourers  fell  victims 
to  the  unwholesome  exhalations  of  the  disturbed 
stagnant  waters.  Notwithstanding  all  the  atro- 
cious associations  connected  with  the  construc- 
tion of  this  lake,  it  is  a  most  refi'eshing  sight, 
as  the  silver  stream  extends  nearly  a  mile  and 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  87 

three  quarters  in  length,  the  breadth  at  the 
widest  part  exceeding  five  hundred  and  ten  feet. 
A  winding  road  encircles  the  lake,  which  being 
at  the  base  of  the  surrounding  hills,  is  sheltered 
in  some  measuie  by  them  from  the  scorching 
rays  of  the  sun  ;  consequently,  Europeans  can 
indulge  in  pedestrian  and  equestrian  exercise 
at  a  later  hour  in  the  mornmg,  and  an  earlier 
one  in  the  afternoon,  than  they  can  either  at 
Galle,  or  Colombo.  A  small  artificial  island 
stands  in  the  centre  of  the  lake,  on  which  is  an 
octagonal  building  that  was  used  by  the  Queens 
of  Kandy  as  a  bathing-house  ;  since  we  have 
had  possession  of  the  capital,  it  has  been  con- 
verted into  a  powder-magazine.  Near  the  lake 
is  the  palace,  and,  although  the  building  has 
suffered  fearfully  from  the  wanton  destruction 
of  our  troops,  still  much  remains  to  show  what 
its  magnificent  decorations  must  have  been  in 
its  hour  of  pride.  The  massive  walls  bear  im- 
press of  the  sculptor's  art,  and  they  are  equally 
remarkable  for  their  solidity.  From  the  ])Hlaee  to 
the  side  of  the  lake,  runs  a  beautiful  low  trellised 
wall,  in  which  are  perforations  of  every  shape  and 
size,  for  the  purpose  of  illumination  upon  oc- 
casions of  public  rejoicing  and  festivity ;  and 
nothing  can  be  conceived  more  picturesque  than 


88        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

the  view  of  this  low  wall  fi'om  the  opposite  hill. 
Alas !  we  grieve  to  say,  this  elegant  structure 
was  fast  crumbling  away,  and,  as  it  is  not  re- 
paired, in  a  comparatively  short  time  not  a 
vestige  of  it  will  remain.  The  great  objects 
of  interest  in  Kandy  are  the  temples  and  tombs 
of  the  kings,  and  as  a  full  account  of  them  will 
be  given  in  a  future  chapter,  we  omit  especial 
mention  of  them  here. 

The  town  of  Kandy  is  insalubrious,  as  it  lies 
in  a  basin,  o])en  drains  rmming  at  either  side 
of  the  principal  streets,  and  the  effluvia  from 
these  receptacles  of  filth,  especially  after  rain, 
is  absolutely  pestiferous.  Improvements  were 
commenced,  by  covered  drains  being  constnicted, 
and  stagnant  waters  drained  off,  but  as  all  la- 
bour proceeds  in  Ceylon  in  an  inverse  ratio  to 
the  growth  of  vegetation,  it  will  be  years  before 
(if  ever)  these  sanitary  measures  are  effected. 
The  present  town  consists  of  two  main  streets 
called  Colombo  and  Trincomalee  Streets,  the 
foi-mer  running  east  and  west,  the  latter  north  and 
south ;  and  the  principal  market  for  edibles  is 
situated  in  the  middle  of  the  intersecting  roads. 
On  either  side  of  the  streets  are  small  open 
shops,  Avhere  the  indolent  owners  sit  chewing 
betel,  being  almost  too  lazy  to  serve  a  customer 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  89 

with  their  wares,  presenting  a  correct  type  of 
oriental  customs  and  productions.  Spread  upon 
small  wicker  trays,  are  all  sorts  of  spices,  from 
the  small  romid  black  peppercorn  to  the  oval 
nutmeg  and  long  pipe  of  brown  cinnamon ;  in- 
termixed with  these,  are  heaps  of  brilliant  red 
chillies,  white  rice,  and  golden  turmerick,  whilst 
from  the  roof  are  suspended  bunches  of  the 
green  and  yellow  plantains,  and  mat  bags  con- 
taining curry  stuffs,  coffee,  and  sugar.  In  one 
corner  may  be  a  pile  of  oranges  and  citrons, 
whilst  the  others  are  occupied  with  cocoa-nuts 
divested  and  undivested  of  then*  exterior  green 
covering.  Occasionally  these  articles  are  so 
an'anged,  and  the  colours  blend  so  harmoniously, 
that  one  is  almost  tempted  to  believe  an  artist's 
hand  alone  could  thus  have  placed  them. 

When  a  buyer  approaches  one  of  these  recepta- 
cles, and  the  proprietor  is  sufficiently  roused  from 
his  favourite  employment  of  betel-chewing,  to  state 
the  ]mce  of  the  required  commodity,  a  wordy 
war  immediately  ensues,  for  the  native  purveyor, 
let  him  traffick  in  the  cheapest  fruit,  or  the  costli- 
est jewel,  invariably  asks  double  the  value  of  the 
article  he  has  for  sale.  The  native  buyer  in  all 
probability  requires  a  fanam's-worth  of  curry 
stufi'  or  spice,  double  the  amount  is  asked,  until 


90        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

fraction  by  fraction  is  abated,  and  the  just  price 
agreed  to  be  taken  ;  each,  party  chaffering  with 
as  much  vehemence,  energy,  and  gesticulation, 
as  if  three  thousand  rix-dollars  were  at  stake, 
instead  of  three-halfpence. 

During  the  Kandian  monarchy,  the  relatives 
and  connexions  of  the  royal  family  resided  in 
a  particular  district,  situated  in  a  south-easterly 
direction  from  the  principal  temple  and  palace, 
and  which  is  now  called  Malabar  Street.  The 
ruling  despot  invariably  deeming  it  essential  to 
be  prepared  for  rebellion,  naturally  placed  re- 
liance upon  his  relatives. 

The  Kandian  laws  forbade  all  save  the  nobles 
and  chiefs  to  constmct  their  dwellings  with 
bricks,  or  kabook,  or  to  roof  them  with  tiles,  or 
to  elevate  them  from  the  ground ;  the  domiciles 
of  all  of  inferior  rank  being  composed  of  a  com- 
pound of  mud  and  sticks,  called  waretchie,  and 
roofed  with  platted  cocoa-nut  leaves,  or  paddy 
straw.  A  Kandian  chief  informed  us  the  following 
\^"as  the  original  plan  of  the  city ;  all  the  streets, 
including  the  principal,  being  five  in  number, 
ran  in  straight  lines,  inclining  from  west  and 
east  to  the  north,  forming  a  triangle  based  by 
the  artificial  lakes. 

There  are  a  few  good   shops  where  European 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  91 

aiticles  can  be  obtained  in  Kandy,  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  expense  attendant  upon  inland 
transit,  the  prices  are  exorbitant.  The  religious 
edifices  and  public  buildings  are  of  the  same  de- 
scription as  those  at  Colombo,  but  their  number 
is  materially  less.  A  very  handsome  church  was 
built  by  subscription,  and  consecrated  by  the 
pious  prelate,  Dr.  Chapman,  the  present  and 
first  Bishop  of  Colombo.  Previously  to  the  erec- 
tion of  this  edifice,  divine  service  was  performed 
in  the  Hall  of  Audience,  formerly  used  by  the 
kings  of  Kandy  for  the  reception  of  ambassadors, 
which  was,  and  is,  used  also  as  the  Court-house. 
The  town  is  garrisoned  by  a  detachment  of  our 
troops,  and  of  the  Ceylon  Rifles,  the  barracks 
for  both  affording  ample  accommodation  for  a 
large  number  of  soldiers.  Near  the  tombs  of 
the  kings  are  the  artillery  barracks,  situated  in 
a  most  picturesque  spot,  the  grounds  of  which 
are  stocked  with  flowering  shrubs,  and  many 
European  vegetables,  that  are  reared  and  tended 
by  the  soldiers  with  the  greatest  care ;  the  men 
taking  pride  in,  and  bestowing  extreme  attention 
upon,  the  well-kept  garden.  Scattered  over  the 
lower  hills  are  some  houses  of  a  better  descrip- 
tion, that  have  been  erected  within  the  last  few 
years,  and  are  inhabited  by  the  government  em- 


92        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE, 

ployes  and  Europeans.  Although  these  dwellings 
are  commodious,  and  built  in  comparatively 
salubrious  spots,  they  have  one  most  essential 
drawback,  namely,  want  of  a  plentiful  supply  of 
good  water ;  for  as  gneiss  forms  the  bed  of  Kandy, 
water  is  difficult  to  obtain  in  certain  situations, 
being  particularly  scarce  on  the  hill  sides. 

His  Excellency's  residence,  called  the  Pavi- 
lion, is  the  only  structure  in  Ceylon  that  is 
calculated  for  the  abode  of  one  who  is  en- 
trusted with  the  government  of  Asiatics,  and, 
moreover,  is  the  representative  of  the  Sovereign 
of  Great  Britain.  It  is  a  fact  of  which  most 
are  cognisant,  that  Eastern  nations  place  ex- 
treme value  upon  all  the  appliances  of  state, 
although  this  is  admitted  theoretically,  it  is 
too  frequently  disregarded  practically,  and 
we  have  heard  the  remark  made  many  times, 
both  by  highland  and  lowland  nobles,  that  the 
Queen's  House  of  Colombo  "was  plenty  small 
for  gi-eat  man,  all  same  Rajah."  Surely  it  is 
unwise  to  practise  niggardly  parsimony  in  such 
matters,  giving  a  people,  (whom  we  have  con- 
quered, and  wish  to  impress  with  an  idea  of 
our  notions  of  wealth  and  power,)  the  convic- 
tion that  we  either  cannot,  or  will  not  provide 
suitable  residences  for  the  Governors  who  are 
sent  to  rule  over  them. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE,  93 

The  Queen's  House  at  Kandy  was  planned  by 
Lieut.-Colonel  Brown,  R.E.,  and  built  while  Sir 
Edward  Barnes  was  Governor.  This  building 
is  composed  of  a  centre  and  two  wings,  which 
form  in  the  rear  three  sides  of  a  square,  is  elegant 
and  commodious,  combining  every  requisite  for 
a  dwelling  in  a  tropical  climate,  and  beautiful 
architectural  proportions.  The  house  is  sur- 
rounded by  regular  coUonades,  and,  as  the  entire 
surface  of  this  handsome  edifice  is  encrusted 
with  a  preparation  that  bears  a  high  polish,  the 
whole  of  the  building  has  the  appearance  of 
being  constructed  of  white  marble.  The  pavi- 
lion commands  a  view  of  the  principal  part  of 
the  town,  as  well  as  an  extensive  prospect  of  the 
adjacent  country  ;  and  it  would  have  been  im- 
possible to  have  selected  a  more  advantageous 
site  in  every  way.  The  house  stands  in  the 
centre  of  a  large  lawn,  about  which  are  planted 
at  regular  intervals  groups  of  magnolia  and  palm 
trees :  the  park-like  grounds  cover  a  large  space, 
and  are  well  stocked  with  flowering  exotics,  and 
kept  in  excellent  order.  The  park  extends  to  the 
sides  of  the  hills,  and  beautiful  views  of  the  moun- 
tain landscape  valley  of  Doombera,  and  the  mean- 
dering river  are  obtained.  But  in  the  centre  of  this 
lovely  valley  stands  a  gentle  elevation,  on  which 


94        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

is  a  large  and  solitary  tree,  that  recalls  mournful 
recollections,  for  it  is  called  Davie's  tree  ;  and 
it  was  in  this  vicinity  in  1803  the  fearful  massacre 
of  our  poor  soldiers  took  place,  occasioned  by 
the  cowardice  of  the  officer  who  commanded 
them,  Major  Davie  ;  a  man  who  alike  disgraced 
his  country  and  humanity. 

The  beautiful  grounds  were  planned  and  laid 
out  during  the  government  of  Sir  Wilmot  Horton, 
who  succeeded  Sir  Edward  Barnes,  and  the  road 
that  winds  round  the  hills  in  the  rear  of  the 
Pavilion  is  still  called,  and  known  only  by  the 
name  of  Lady  Horton's  road.  The  rapid  suc- 
cession of  magnificent  views  that  meet  the  eye 
from  this  mountain  path  are  most  glorious,  as  the 
rapid  waters  of  the  Mahavelle  ganga  flow  below, 
the  forest-clothed  mountains,  and  hills,  on  which 
every  tint  and  variety  of  foliage  are  to  be  dis- 
cerned. From  the  main  road,  a  minor  path  leads 
to  the  one  that  encircles  the  lake  of  Kandy,  (whose 
level  is  sixteen  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the 
ocean,)  the  height  of  the  mountain  immediately 
over  it,  being  three  thousand  feet.  A  mile  beyond 
is  the  rocky  ridge  of  Hantanna,  which  is  four 
thousand  three  hundred  feet  high  ;  the  Peak  of 
Hoonasgiri  again  towers  above  this,  and  the 
summit  of  the  Knuckles,  then  proudly  rears  its 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  95 

loft}'^  crest  towards  the  heavens  above  all,  the 
height  of  this  mountain  exceeding  six  thousand 
one  hundred  feet.  From  other  parts  of  Lady 
Horton's  road,  various  mountains  are  perceptible, 
besides  those  already  enumerated,  whose  altitude 
varies  fi'om  three  to  five  thousand  feet;  but  al- 
though we  can  give  the  heights  of  the  eminences, 
we  cannot  impart  an  idea  of  the  transcendant 
sublimity  and  grandeur  of  the  scenery  that  sur- 
rounds Kandy. 

The  Citadel,  or  stronghold  of  our  troops  at 
Kandy,  is  situated  upon  one-tree  hill,  communi- 
cating by  signals  with  Atgallee,  which  is  distant 
seven  and  a  half  miles  on  the  Trincomalee  road, 
and  is  a  military  station  of  great  importance,  as 
it  stands  upon  rising  ground  that  commands  a 
vast  extent  of  country,  and  this  part  proved  of 
the  utmost  service  during  the  late  rebellion.  On 
every  side  Kandy  is  approached  by  mountain 
passes  ;  and  through  one  of  these  ran  the  cele- 
brated Kurunaigalla  tunnel,  w^hich  was  five  hun- 
dred and  thirty-seven  feet  in  length.  The  road 
through  the  tunnel  united  at  the  base  of  the 
mountain,  with  the  principal  route  to  Colombo 
thus  enabling  troops  advancing  on  Kandy,  to 
turn  the  heights  near  the  Kadaganawa  Pass. 
This    tunnel  was    constructed   by  order   of  Sir 


9j8  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

Edward  Barnes,  to  consolidate,  so  to  speak,  the 
British  power  after  Kandy  came  into  our  pos- 
session ;  for  a  legend  has  been  extant,  from  time 
immemorial,  that  no  foreign  power  could  re- 
tain the  Kandian  dominions,  until  a  path  was 

BORED    THROUGH    THE    MOUNTAIN.       And    a     chief 

told  us,  that  when  his  countrymen  beheld  this 
task  commenced,  their  hearts  failed  them,  but, 
when  they  saw  it  completed,  and  men  walking 
through  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  they  then  knew 
it  was  their  destiny  to  be  ruled  by  a  nation  who 
could  pierce  rocks,  and  undermine  mountains. 

The  tunnel  w^as  completed  on  the  8th  of  De- 
cember, 1823,  but  we  regret  to  say  this  has  now 
(collapsed,  and  the  road  is  impassable.  This 
tunnel,  the  principal  carriage  roads,  and  bridges, 
never  could  have  been  constructed,  had  not  the 
system  of  compulsory  labour  been  adopted  by 
our  government,  as  it  had  been  carried  on  under 
the  native  dynasty.  By  order  of  the  King  in 
Council,  in  1832,  all  compulsory  services,  and 
forced  labovn*  of  every  description  was  declared 
illegal  and  abolished.  Whilst  making  the  exca- 
vations for  the  tunnel,  some  rare  and  valuable 
gems  were  discovered,  and  the  only  ruby  we 
have  ever  seen  without  flaw  or  defect  in  colour, 
was  fomid  at  that  period. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  97 

Wild  animals  and  game  abound  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Kandy,  as  the  jungles  and  forests 
afford  them  safe  retreat.  For  as  the  surrounding 
country  consists  alike  of  mountains  and  valleys, 
hills  and  dales,  woods  and  plains,  rivers  and 
streamlets,  every  animal  from  the  elephant  to  the 
cheetah,  every  bird  from  the  peacock  to  the  snipe, 
every  reptile  from  the  python  to  the  centipede, 
or  amphibious  guano,  can  find  secure  shelter  in 
one  or  other  of  their  respective  haunts.  We 
have  known  discredit  cast  upon  an  officer's  asser- 
tion, who  stated  that  during  Sir  Edward  Barnes' 
government,  he  had  heard  continually  after  night- 
fall, the  shrill  cry  of  the  elephant,  and  bellowing 
of  the  elk,  in  the  jungle  behind,  and  close  to  the 
Governor's  temporary  residence.  We  feel  certain 
that  every  syllable  of  this  statement  was  strictly 
correct ;  as  we  have  heard  Kandians  affirm,  that 
formerly  beasts  of  prey  would  constantly  come 
into  the  city  during  the  night,  when  pressed  by 
hunger,  and  that  leopards  have  often  been  found 
drowned  in  the  wells.  Much  of  the  dense  jungle 
that  surrounded  the  town  is  now  cleared  away, 
but  we  can  positively  declare  that  very  recently 
a  cheetah  was  seen  close  to  a  dwelling-house, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  and,  despite  the 
shouts  of  the   servants,   pounced   ujion    a  large 

VOL.  I.  F         "^ 


98        CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

turkey,  deliberately  walking  off  with  his  prize, 
not  bounding,  into  the  neighbouring  plantation. 
Neither  can  we  forget  that  during  our  residence 
in  Kandy,  a  cobra  capello  was  seen  within  a 
hundred  yards  of  our  abode,  nor  that  we  killed 
a  black  scoi-pion,  (the  most  venomous  of  this 
tribe,)  fully  nine  inches  in  length,  in  the 
verandah,  narrowly  escaping  treading  upon  the 
reptile,  which  we  mistook  for  a  piece  of  stick, 
nor  that  we  were  roused  from  our  slumbers  by 
the  efforts  of  a  favourite  dog,  who  was  endea- 
vouring to  kill  an  enormous  centipede,  that  was 
crawling  up  the  bed-post  under  the  mosquito 
curtains. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  1)9 


CHAPTER  V. 


Route  to  Trincomalee — Native  suspension  bridge— Caves 
of  Dambool — Remains  of  tanks — Ditficulty  of  construct- 
ing a  portion  of  the  road — Hot  wells— Temperature  of 
the  waters — Beneficial  application  in  certain  diseases — 
Legend  attached  to  the  waters — Coast  and  harboiu-  of 
Trincomalee — Situation,  latitude,  longitude — Size  of  har- 
boxu-  —  Fort  of  Trincomalee  —  Town  —  Buildings  — • 
Troops — Insalubrity  of  the  climate — Trincomalee  named 
in  ancient  records — Colony  of  Malabars  established  there 
befoi-e  125  A.D. — Interesting  religious  ceremony  on  the 
promontoiy  in  honour  of  Siva — Pillar  to  the  memory  of 
Francina  van  Rhede  —  Melancholy  lustory — Fantastic 
appearance  of  the  Quartz  Rocks — Principal  roads. 

The  route  from  Kandy  to  Trincomalee  abounds 
in  objects  of  novelty  and  interest ;  the  first  one 
is  situated  six  miles  from  Kandy,  and  consists  of 
a  cane  suspension  bridge,  thrown  over  the  De- 

F  2 


100  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

deioo-oya.  The  construction  of  this  fragile 
medium  of  oomnumieation  to  the  opposite  sides 
of  a  rapid  stream,  evinces  alike  the  ingenuity 
and  readiness  of  the  natives  to  avail  themselves 
of  those  means  most  easily  obtained,  and  calcu- 
lated for  their  purpose. 

This  structure  is  composed  of  cable-rattan, 
which  frequently  grows  to  the  length  of  two 
hundred  yards ;  and  varies  but  little  in  thickness 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  is  extremely  light, 
flexible,  and  tough.  The  bridge  is  commenced 
b}'  entwining  canes  a  few  feet  apart  round  the 
trunks  of  two  large  trees  that  grow  on  the  oppo- 
site banks  of  the  stream,  and  whose  branches 
bend  over  the  river ;  when  the  required  number 
of  canes  are  securely  fastened  in  this  manner, 
portions  of  the  same  material  are  laid  across  to 
form  the  path,  which  is  the  same  breadth  as  the 
circumference  of  the  stems  of  the  trees.  Rattans 
are  then  placed  at  a  sufFicient  height  to  form 
hand-rails,  these  being  attached  to  the  bridge 
by  thin  bamboos,  or  sticks,  which  alike  support 
and  retain  the  rails  in  their  proper  place. 

From  the  overhanging  boughs  are  suspended 
cane  or  coir  ropes,  which  are  attached  to  the 
bridge,  thus  strengthening  the  structure,  and 
lessening  the  vibration.     The    means  of  ascent 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  101 

are  by  a  ladder  composed  of  the  same  materials, 
which  rests  against  the  trunks  of  the  opposite 
trees  ;  and  it  is  perfectly  astonishing  to  see  the 
fearlessness  with  which  women,  children,  or 
men  can-ying  heavy  burthens,  will  cross  one  of 
these  aerial  structures. 

Thirty-five  miles  from  Kandy  is  Dambool, 
near  which  place  are  the  celebrated  Buddhist 
rock  cave  temples,  which  may  almost  be  classed 
among  the  wonders  of  the  world,  as  they  are 
complete  specimens  of  man's  skill,  perseverance, 
and  ingenuity.  *  The  remains  of  tanks,  that 
once  fertilized  by  their  waters  whole  districts, 
now  suffered  to  fall  into  decay,  becoming  choked 
up  with  dense  underwood  and  rank  vegetation 
are  continually  passed ;  causing  sensations  of 
sui-prise  and  pain,  that  our  government  sliould 
suffer  such  sources  of  wealth  to  become  the 
focus  of  disease,  instead  of  having  them  repaired, 
and  applying  them  to  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  constructed. 

The  last  thirty  miles  of  the  road  are  peculiarly 
interesting  to  the  antiquarian,  as  they  lie  through 
a  foiest,  in  which  are  scattered  remains  of 
temples,   tanks,   and   villages.     The  officer  who 

*  For  tbe  detailed  account  of  these  extiaordiuary  exm- 
vatious,  see  the  chapter  devoted  to  the  autiqiiities. 


102  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

traced  tins  portion  of  the  road,  had  to  overcome 
innumerable  difficulties,  and  endure  both  toil 
and  privation  in  the  performance  of  his  task,  as 
nearly  the  whole  of  this  portion  of  the  road 
was  traced  fi"om  the  summit  of  the  trees,  and 
great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtaining 
sufficient  water  for  the  large  number  of  men 
necessarily  employed.  Captain  Atchison  was 
indefatigable  in  his  exertions,  and  the  road  was 
completed  in  an  incredibly  short  time  ;  and  we 
cannot  do  better  than  quote  his  own  words,  show- 
ing the  obstacles  he  had  to  surmount,  and  the 
remains  of  civilization  that  were  brought  to 
light. 

"The  ruins  of  Wihares  (temples),  remains  of 
deserted  villages,  tanks,  and  other  remnants  of 
antiquity,  prove  that  the  vast  wilderness  of  beau- 
tiful and  valuable  forest-trees  through  which  the 
new  line  of  road  passes,  heretofore  supposed  a 
trackless  desert,  obnoxious  to  the  existence  of 
man,  and  destitute  of  water  and  inhabitants, 
once  contained  a  considerable  population,  by 
whose  labours  an  extensive  tract  of  irrigated 
lands  was  regularly  cultivated." 

Seven  miles  from  Trincomalee,  near  a  ridge 
of  wooded  hills,  are  the  hot  springs  of  Kanya  : 
there  are  seven  wells  of  various  sizes,  containing 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  103 

pure  water,  the  temperature  of  which  is  uuequal, 
the  thermometer  ranging  in  different  wells  from 
100°  to  112^^.  The  enclosure  in  which  the  springs 
are,  is  about  forty  feet  long,  and  eighteen  wide, 
being  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  kabook,  each 
well  likewise  having  a  low  embankment.  The 
taste  of  the  waters  is  not  unpleasant,  although 
they  are  not  drank,  the  natives  believing  only  in 
their  restorative  qualities,  when  applied  exter- 
nally. 

These  waters  are  considered  efficacious  in 
cutaneous  and  rheumatic  diseases,  and  some  of 
our  medical  men  recommend  their  application. 
The  mode  of  using  these  waters  is  by  affiision, 
tlie  invalid  standing  upon  a  square  stone  tablet, 
whilst  chatties  of  water  are  poured  over  his 
person.  The  springs  are  deemed  sacred  by  the 
natives,  and  under  the  especial  protection  of 
Ganeesa,  (the  Hindoo  god  of  wisdom,)  to  whom 
there  is  erected  a  temple  near  the  spot,  and  in 
which  is  a  stone  statue  of  the  god;  and  the  fol- 
lowing legend  is  extant  among  the  natives  re- 
garding the  origin  of  the  springs,  which  they 
view  with  awe  and  reverence. 

The  god,  Vishnu,  being  resolved  to  prevent  the 
hero  King,  Rawana,  going  to  war,  with  one  of  his 
devotees,  assumed  the  form  of  a  venerable  man, 


104       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

and  appeared  before  the  monarch,  just  as  he 
was  setting  forth  to  battle,  and  with  loud  lamen- 
tations informed  him  that  his  mother,  Kanya,  was 
dead.  The  king,  deeply  afflicted,  immediately 
ordered  his  soldiers  to  their  homes,  stating  that 
he  could  not  go  forth  to  war  until  the  solemnities 
and  ablutions  were  gone  through  that  were  en- 
joined to  be  performed  for  deceased  relatives. 
Vishnu  disappeared,  but,  fearing  his  favourite 
might  be  accidentally  encountered  by  the 
monarch,  if  he  went  to  the  bath,  caused  the  hot 
springs  to  burst  forth  on  the  spot,  and  as  the 
king  laved  his  person,  the  waters  miraculously 
appeased  his  wrath,  and  from  that  time  have 
never  ceased  to  flow ;  being  called  Kanya,  after 
the  mother  of  the  monarch. 

The  beauty  of  the  coast  and  harbour  of  Trin- 
eomalee  has  been  expatiated  upon  by  many,  and 
the  eulogies  bestowed  upon  the  immense  tracts 
of  inland  forests,  groves  of  palmyi*a  palms,  ad- 
jacent country,  and  bold  shores,  are  fully  merited. 
Trincomalee  is  the  capital  of  the  eastern  pro- 
vince, and  is  situated  in  lat.  8°  33'  5"  north,  and 
in  long.  81°  13'  2"  east,  possessing  a  harbour 
which  is  invaluable  •  for  its  safety,  position,  and 
size ;  naval  men  have  declared  in  our  presence, 
the  greater  portion  of  our  men-of-war  could  find 


CEVLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  lOO 

room,  and  ride  in  it  with  the  utmost  security. 
The  inner  harbour  or  bay  is  land-locked,  and 
being  nearly  unfathomable,  vessels  of  every  class 
can  there  find  shelter  from,  and  in  the  most  vio- 
lent storms. 

The  entrance  to  the  harbour  is  nearly  five  miles 
wide,  and  lies  between  Foul  Point  on  the  south- 
east, and  Fort  Frederick  on  the  north-west,  the 
width  gi'adually  decreasing  to  three  miles  between 
Norway  Point  to  the  south-west,  and  Chapel 
Island  on  the  north-west,  when  it  expands  sud- 
denly, and  forms  Great  Bay  to  the  southward, 
and  Trineomalee  harbour  to  the  northward. 
During  war,  this  is  the  principal  depot  for  tlie 
Indian  navy,  as  there  is  an  excellent  dockyard 
and  arsenal,  capable  of  holding  and  refitting  the 
largest  man-of-war. 

The  fort  of  Trineomalee  extends  over  a  space 
exceeding  three  and  a  half  miles,  and  commands 
the  entrance  to  the  inner  bay ;  within  the  walls 
are  buildings,  erected  for  the  defence  of  the  low 
ground  by  the  landing-place.  Three  miles  west 
of  Trineomalee  is  a  cliff  which  projects  into  the 
sea,  and  on  this  is  the  citadel  called  Fort  Osna- 
burgh,  which  is  built  exclusivel}^  for  the  defence 
of  the  harbour,  and  which  cannot  be  taken,  until 
the  lower  fort  has  been  captured. 

F   5 


106  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

The  town  of  Trincomalee  extends  in  a  north- 
easterly dh-ection,  along  the  outer  bay,  being 
situated  in  a  well-wooded,  hilly  country,  and  is 
separated  from  the  fort  by  a  wide  esplanade. 
Although  the  population  is  extremely  limited 
when  compared  with  that  of  Colombo,  the  houses 
are  scattered  over  a  much  greater  extent  than 
they  are  at  the  seat  of  government,  but  few 
Europeans  have  settled  at  Trincomalee,  conse- 
quently the  society  is  restricted  to  the  families  of 
the  military  and  civil  officers  who  are  stationed 
there. 

The  native  j)opulation  is  composed  chiefly  of 
Malabars  and  Moors,  who  pay  comparatively 
little  attention  to  agi'icultural  pursuits,  conse- 
quently large  tracts  of  valuable  land  remain  un- 
cultivated. The  government  offices  are  compa- 
ratively few  ;  the  religious  edifices  are  calculated 
for  the  accommodation  of  much  larger  congrega- 
tions than  are  likely  ever  to  fill  their  walls,  as, 
from  the  insalubrity  of  the  climate,  few  Euro- 
peans would  reside  at  Trincomalee  unless  neces- 
sity compels  them  to  do  so.  The  Wesleyans 
and  Roman  Catholics  have  each  appropriate 
jjlaces  of  worship,  and  the  natives  likewise  have 
their  temples  and  mosques. 

The  fort  is  garrisoned  by  a  detachment  of  our 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  107 

soldiers,  and  the  Ceylon  Rifles,  and  our  troops 
evince  great  dislike  to  being  sent  to  this  station, 
as  the  enervating  nature  and  excessive  heat  of 
the  climate,  the  thermometer  ranging  from  74", 
to  91°  throughout  the  year,  almost  incapacitate 
Europeans  from  exerting  themselves,  especially 
when  encumbered  with  a  soldier's  uniform  and 
accoutrements.  Occasionally  spasmodic  cholera 
will  break  out  suddenly  in  a  most  virulent  form, 
attacking  and  destroying  alike  in  a  few  hours 
the  European  and  the  native,  the  drunken  and 
the  sober,  the  brave  man  and  the  coward,  the 
happy  and  the  wretched,  and  after  committing 
fearful  ravages  will  as  suddenly  cease.  Never- 
theless, cholera  is  always  more  prevalent  in 
Trincomalee  and  Jaffnapatam,  than  in  other  parts 
of  Ceylon. 

If  we  are  to  credit  traditions,  Trincomalee 
appears  to  have  been  well  known  in  the  earliest 
ages,  as  it  is  stated  there  was  a  temple  erected 
on  this  spot,  that  was  celebrated  all  over  the 
continent  of  India.  Brahminical  records  declare 
that  in  the  earliest  wars  of  the  gods,  three  of  the 
peaks  of  the  Maha-meru,  or  abode  of  celestial 
beings,  were  thrown  down,  and  driven  into 
various  parts  of  the  earth,  and  that  one  of  thestf 


108  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

is  Trincomalee,  and  that  it  immediately  became 
the  abode  of  Siva,  or  Eiswara. 

The  heir  apparent  of  Manoo  Salen,  sovereign 
of  the  Coroniandel  coast,  hearing  of  the  sanctity 
of  Trincomalee,  left  his  father's  dominions, 
erected  a  temple  to  the  god,  on  the  summit  of 
the  rock,  built  a  town,  constituted  a  Malabar 
chief  the  governor  of  the  city  and  adjacent 
country,  inviting  his  father's  subjects  and  other 
emigrants  to  settle  there.  This  is  stated  to  have 
occurred  1589  B.C.,  and,  although  this  early  date 
cannot  be  authenticated  by  the  testimony  of  con- 
temporary writers,  the  Malabars  possess  several 
works  in  the  Tamil  tongue  that  profess  to  de- 
scribe the  beauty  of  this  temple  and  other  sacred 
buildings. 

Cingalese  historical  records  to  some  extent 
corroborate  the  Tamil,  as  they  say  their  King, 
Gaja  Bahoo,  who  reigned  between  1 13  A.D., 
and  125,  gave  rice-fields  and  lands  as  endow- 
ments to  the  temple  for  entertaining  the  inten- 
tion of  destroying  the  fane  of  Siva,  and  building 
anew  one  to  Buddha  in  its  place.  The  Cingalese 
account  also  states  that  Gaja  Bahoo  took  the 
natives  of  the  Coromandel  coast  prisoners,  and 
sent   them   to    Trincomalee  ;    whilst    the  Tamil 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  109 

writers  declare  that  at  a  much  earlier  period, 
their  forefathers  had  voluntarily  emigrated  to 
this  spot. 

Without  attempting  to  reconcile  these  con- 
flicting statements,  it  is  an  indisputable  fact,  that 
in  the  second  century  of  our  era,  and  during  the 
reign  of  the  Cingalese  monarch,  Gaja  Bahoo, 
a  colony  was  established  at  Trincomalee,  and  it 
is  rather  remarkable  that  many  of  the  Malabars 
at  Trincomalee  can  distinctly  trace  back  their 
pedigree  to  the  period  above  named. 

The  promontory  on  which  the  fort  is  built  is 
dedicated  to  Siva,  and  this  rock  is  regarded  Avith 
peculiar  veneration  by  the  god's  worshippers,  as 
they  believe  that  on  this  spot  the  first  temple 
dedicated  to  his  service,  by  the  Prince  Kala- 
kootu  (the  king's  son  before  alluded  to)  was 
erected.  Some  oriental  scholars  maintain  that 
Siva  means  desti-oyer,  whilst  Wilson,  who  is  no 
mean  authority,  states  in  his  Sanscrit  dictionary, 
that  Eiswara,  the  ancient  designation  for  Siva,  is 
"  an  universal  spirit." 

Although  every  vestige  of  the  temple  has  long 
since  been  obliterated,  at  stated  periods  oblations 
are  offered  to  the  god  on  the  presumed  site  of 
his  original  temple.  Shortly  before  sunset,  the 
Brahmin    priest    ascends   the   rock,    wearing   a 


no  CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

peculiar  costume  for  the  occasion,  which  consists 
of  a  yellow  cloth  twisted  round  his  loins,  and  a 
chaplet  of  large  and  many-coloured  beads  bound 
around  his  brow.  The  officiating  priest  climbs 
to  a  lofty  part  of  the  rock  that  overhangs  the 
sea;  the  subordinate  priests  standing  upon  the 
adjacent  crags,  some  of  the  worshippers  ranging 
themselves  by  their  side,  whilst  others  stand  or 
kneel  in  more  secure  situations. 

The  priest  first  performs  various  ablutions, 
then  makes  several  low  salaams  towards  a  deep 
chasm  in  the  rock,  (in  which  the  deluded  beings 
suppose  the  god  they  worship  dwells,)  casting 
rice  and  betel  leaves  into  the  fathomless  ocean 
that  rolls  below ;  then  again  bows  lowly  to  the 
chasm,  and  stands  in  a  devotional  attitude  gazing 
upon  the  sun.  So  soon  as  the  sun  touches  the 
waters,  a  subordinate  priest  hands  a  species  of 
censer  to  his  superior,  who  holds  the  vessel 
above  his  head  with  one  hand,  waving  it  to  and 
fi'o  in  the  air ;  he  then  ignites  the  incense,  which 
being  composed  of  inflammable  and  fragrant  pre- 
paration, bursts  instantaneously  into  lurid  flames, 
diffusing  a  powerful  perfume  around.  When  the 
flame  has  subsided,  the  priest  casts  two  young 
cocoa-nuts  into  the  ocean,  and  receives  the 
oblations  and  offerings   of  the  congi'egation,  for 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE,  111 

the  god.  When  these  have  been  collected,  both 
priests  and  people  make  low  reverences,  in  the 
direction  of  the  chasm,  and  the  service  concludes 
with  a  few  muttered  words  from  the  officiating 
Brahmin. 

The  offerings  made  by  the  devotees  are  of 
little  value,  as  they  consist  of  small  quantities  of 
rice,  betel  leaves,  flowers,  and  cocoa-nuts,  and, 
when  money  is  presented,  the  coins  are  generally 
copper.  This  ceremony  is  remarkably  interesting, 
as  it  undoubtedly  is  one  of  great  antiquity ;  and, 
from  being  performed  upon  a  lofty  precipice, 
whose  steep  sides  beetle  o'er  the  deep,  and  at 
the  hour  of  sunset,  has  a  character  of  mystery 
and  wildness  about  it,  that  bears  a  stronger  affi- 
nity to  romance,  than  to  the  realities  of  life. 

As  recently  as  1622,  an  extensive  range  of 
temples  dedicated  to  Siva,  were  levelled  by 
the  Portuguese,  when  Trincomalee  was  in  their 
possession,  and  they  applied  the  materials, 
to  the  construction  of  a  portion  of  the  fortifi- 
cations. 

Above  the  part  of  the  promontory  where  the 
officiating  priest  worships  the  god,  is  a  monu- 
mental pillar,  erected  to  the  memory  of  Francina 
van  Rhede,  who  in  1687  committed  suicide  by 
leaping  from  a  projecting  crag.     A  lengthy  in- 


112  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

scription  was  originally  carved  upon  tlie  pillar, 
but  time  and  exposure  to  the  elements  have 
nearly  obliterated  the  whole,  leaving  merely  the 
name,  date,  and  a  few  words  visible.  Tradition 
has  handed  down  the  cause  of  the  sinful  act,  and 
some  descendants  of  the  lady's  family  are  still 
in  Ceylon. 

Francina  van  Rhede  was  the  daughter  of  a 
Dutch  gentleman  in  the  government  sei-vice  ;  and 
had  formed  an  attachment  to  an  officer  in  the 
army,  which  was  sanctioned  by  her  father,  and 
the  day  was  fixed  for  the  celebration  of  the  nup- 
tials. Misunderstandings  arose  as  to  the  amount 
of  the  bride's  dowry,  and  other  matters  being 
disputed,  the  intended  bridegi'oom  broke  ofi"  the 
match,  and  shortly  after  obtained  leave  to  return 
to  Europe.  The  unfortunate  and  misguided 
girl,  rendered  desperate  by  the  desertion  of  her 
lover,  resolved  that  he  should  not  leave  the 
island  during  her  lifetime  ;  and,  having  obtained 
information  as  to  the  time  of  the  ship's  sailing, 
watched  from  her  chamber-window  the  sails 
spread  that  were  to  waft  him  from  the  cinnamon 
isle. 

Before  clearing  the  coast,  the  vessel  was  com- 
pelled to  tack,  and  pass  close  to  the  precipices 
that  bound  the  southern  part  of  the  Fort.     For 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  113 

this  moment  she  had  watched ;  she  rushed  from 
her  dwelling,  darted  along  the  edge  of  the  cliffs, 
under  which  the  swift  vessel  was  gliding,  for  an 
instant  balanced  on  an  overhanging  crag,  then, 
with  a  wild  exclamation  of  revengeful  despair, 
leaped  from  the  giddy  height,  and  was  dashed 
against  the  rocks  below.  With  some  difficulty, 
her  mangled  remains  were  collected,  by  the  order 
of  her  heart-broken  father,  to  receive  christian 
burial ;  and,  although  we  can  only  hope  the  act 
of  self-murder  was  perpetrated  during  temporary 
insanity,  as  that  alone  can  extenuate  the  com- 
mission of  so  fearful  a  crime,  we  have  often  felt 
surprise  that  the  family  should  have  commemo- 
rated so  awful  an  occurrence  by  the  erection  of 
a  pillar  in  this  conspicuous  situation. 

Some  of  the  quartz  rocks  at  Trincomalee  have 
a  most  picturesque  appearance  from  the  sea,  and 
a  low  hill,  (that  extends  a  distance  of  nearly  two 
miles,)  from  Chapel  Point  to  the  opposite  one  of 
Fort  Ostenburgh,  has  a  fantastic  and  singular 
aspect.  The  sides  of  the  rock  are  precipitous, 
being  perfectly  bare,  standing  out  like  denuded 
veins,  exhibiting  a  strong  similitude  to  the  ruins 
and  columns  of  ancient  monastic  edifices.  The 
principal   route  through  the  island  ends  at  Trin- 


114  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

comalee ;  for  though  roads  diverge  at  various 
points  both  at  Galle,  Colombo,  and  Kandy,  the 
main  road  commences  at  the  former  town  and 
terminates  at  the  latter. 


CEYLON    AND    THK    CINGALESE.  115 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Newera  EUia — The  sanatorium  of  the  island — The  road — 
Mountain  conflagration — Convalescent  station  for  the 
military,  estahlished  1829 — Cascades  of  Ramhodde — 
Newera  EUia  a  royal  residence  in  1628 — Scenery — Euro- 
pean aspect  of  the  dwellings — Vegetation — The  town — 
Public  buildings — Salubrity  of  the  climate — Farming  ex- 
periments— Great  capabilities  and  fertile  soU  of  Newera 
EUia — Proposed  plan  of  emigration — Price  of  stock  and 
produce — Iron  found  on  the  plain — Carnage  roads — Foot- 
path to  the  summit  of  Pedi'o-taUa  galla — Horton  Plains, 
the  highest  table-land  in  Ceylon — Luxuriant  specimens 
of  the  Nepenthes  distUlatoria,  or  pitcher  plant — Nelu,  or 
honey  plant. 

The  road  to  Newara  Ellia,  the  sanitoriura  and 
convalescent  military  station  of  Ceylon,  (called 
by  the  natives  the  City  of  the  Plain,)  commences 
at  the  Peredenia  bridge,  three  miles  from  Kandy, 


116  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

whence  it  runs  through  tlie  mountainous  parts  of 
the  island,  which  are  celebrated  in  Cingalese 
records  from  being  connected  with  the  names  of 
the  heroes,  Rama,  Rawana,  and  the  lovely  Seeta. 
The  route  winds  round  precipitous  slopes,  the 
recesses  of  which,  from  their  peculiar  formation, 
are  called  the  Devil's  Punchbowls,  and,  during 
the  whole  of  the  journey,  wide-spread  valleys, 
gently  undulating  ground,  flowing  rivers,  towering 
mountains,  gushing  cascades,  and  a  well-wooded 
country,  are  passed  in  quick  succession  by  the 
delighted  traveller.  Moreover,  the  invigorating 
coolness  of  the  atmosphere,  as  the  higher  ground 
is  reached,  enables  an  European  to  enjoy 
the  exquisite  scenery  in  comfort.  Some  will 
commence  the  journey  in  the  after  part  of  the 
day,  remaining  at  Gampola,  twelve  miles  from 
Kandy,  (where  there  is  the  best  Rest-house 
in  the  island,)  for  the  express  purpose  of  witness- 
ing the  sublime  spectacle  of  a  mountain  confla- 
gration, which  frequently  occurs  during  the  hot 
and  dry  season. 

The  mountain  of  Ambulawe  overhangs  Gam- 
pala,  and  the  coarse  vegetation  which  clothes  it 
frequently  ignites  spontaneously  :  much  of  the 
grass  grows  to  a  height  of  seven  or  eight  feet, 
being  distributed  over  the  hill  in  patches ;  this 


CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE.  117 

peculiar  herbage  being  one  of  the  characteristic 
productions  of  Ceylon,  called  lemon-grass,  or 
Andrapogon  Schsenanthus,  and  in  this  part  of  the 
island  generally  covers  the  hills  that  are  not  over- 
gi'own  with  underwood  and  jungle. 

The  appearance  of  this  burning  grass  is  most 
magnificent :  a  lurid  flame  suddenly  bursts  forth 
in  distinct  spots  over  the  mountain,  and  the  con- 
flagi'ation  goes  on  rapidly  against  the  wind,  the 
breeze  causing  the  long  grass  to  bend  towards 
the  flames,  which  drying  it  instantaneously,  im- 
mediately ignites,  casting  around  a  lurid  light. 
When  the  blaze  has  subsided,  myriads  of  sparks, 
bome  aloft  with  the  volume  of  dense  smoke, 
illumine  the  atmosphere  ;  or,  falling  upon  other 
tufts  of  grass,  set  fire  to  them  also.  By  these 
means  the  conflagration  extends,  a  loud  crackling 
sound  being  perceptible  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, and  in  the  distance  a  roaring  hollow 
sound,  until  the  advancing  flames  are  arrested  by 
the  dense  woods  that  clothe  each  ravine.  What 
appears  extraordinary  is,  that  the  roots  of  the 
Andrapogon  Schaenanthus  are  neither  injured 
nor  desti'oyed  by  the  conflagi^ation,  for,  after  a 
two-days'  rain,  from  the  midst  of  the  calcined  and 
blackened  masses  the  young  shoots  will  burst 
forth  ;  and  in  a  week  the  whole  mountain  will  be 


118  CEYLON    A.ND    THE    CINGALESE. 

again  dotted  over  with  patches  of  waving  grass  of 
the  most  brilliant  green. 

Newera  Ellia  was  first  visited  by  Dr.  Davy  in 
1819,  and,  although  he  at  once  saw  and  stated  the 
immense  advantages  to  be  derived  from  its   salu- 
brious and  temperate  atmosphere,  it  was  not  until 
ten  years  had  elapsed  that  a  military  convalescent 
station  was   established  on  this   spot,    and  this 
desirable  measure  was  adopted  in   1829  by  Sir 
Edward  Barnes.     Many  serious  difficulties  had 
to   be  contended  with   in   the    formation  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  road,  as  from  Rambodde  to  the 
plains  the  route  through  the  pass  is  on  an  in- 
clined plane,  which  ascends   one  foot  in  every 
fourteen.     Even  now  much   difficulty  is  experi- 
enced in  keeping  the  road  in  repair,  for  continu- 
ally  masses   of  soil   and   stones   roll   from   the 
mountain's  sides  and  block  up  the  path.     It  is 
rather  singular  that  it  should  have   been  during 
the  government  of  Sir  Edward  Barnes  that  nearly 
every  important  road  in  Ceylon  was   either  com- 
menced or  completed,  and  these  vast  undertak- 
ings were  carried  into  execution  before  the  aboli- 
tion of  compulsory  labour. 

The  cascades  of  Rambodde  are  superb,  and 
during  the  rainy  season  the  vast  volume  of  the 
torrents  that  dash  down  is  incredible,  the  noise 

6 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  119 

of  the  waterfalls  being  heard  distinctly  at  a 
considerable  distance.  Near  Rambodde  is  the 
lovely  valley  of  Kotmaale,  through  vphich  mean- 
ders a  flowing  stream,  whose  waters  possess 
peculiar  efficacy,  according  to  the  superstitious 
belief  of  the  natives  ;  as  they  assert  that  whatever 
woman  bathes  in  the  river  within  three  months 
after  she  becomes  a  wife,  will  be  blessed  with  a 
beautiful,  numerous,  and  fortunate  family. 

From  the  summit  of  Rambodde  Pass  the  first 
clear  view  of  Newera  Ellia  is  obtained,  which 
lies  about  six  thousand  three  hundred  feet  above 
the  sea ;  and,  although  it  is  called  a  plain,  it  is 
not  such  in  reality,  as  a  chain  of  hills,  running 
from  south-west  to  north-east,  divide  it  unequally. 
When  we  took  possession  of  this  place,  in  1829, 
the  only  vestiges  found  of  former  occupants  were 
the  remains  of  a  temple,  and  one  or  two  build- 
ings, although  it  is  an  historical  fact,  that  the 
Queen  of  Kandy,  in  1628,  here  took  up  a  tempo- 
rary abode  after  her  second  marriage,  when  she 
was  compelled  to  leave  the  capital  by  the  Portu- 
guese. 

Game  abounds  in  this  district,  and  it  was  in 
Iftie  pursuit  of  elk  that  a  party  of  our  officers  dis- 
covered the  plains,  some  natives  having  volun- 
teered  to    conduct   them   to   a   spot   where   the 


1-20  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

animals  abounded.  The  boldness  of  the  scenery 
aroimd  Newera  Ellia  can  only  be  equalled  by 
that  of  Snowdon,  as  it  is  encircled  on  every  side 
by  craggy  mountains,  amongst  which  is  the 
loftiest  mountain  in  Ceylon,  Pedro-talla-galla, 
whose  towering  peak  rises  eight  thousand  three 
hundred  feet  above  the  ocean's  level. 

The  plain  is  dotted  over  with  white-washed 
residences,  recalling  many  home  recollections, 
for  on  the  roof  of  every  dwelling  are  to  be  seen 
chimneys ;  the  cool  and  bracing  atmosphere  not 
only  rendering  fires  pleasant  morning  and  even- 
ing, but  causing  them  to  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary. To  those  who  have  not  visited  the 
tropics  this  remark  may  appear  puerile,  but 
will  be  fully  appreciated  by  those  who  have 
sojourned  in  the  east,  for  none  can  tell,  save  the 
latter,  the  feeling  of  strangeness  that  pervades 
the  mind  when  the  beholder  first  looks  upon 
dwellings  unmarked  by  this  sign  of  the  household 
hearth. 

Nothing  about  Newera  Ellia  Plain  tells  of  the 
tropics,  the  bracing  air  enabling  Europeans  to 
walk  out  at  any  hour  of  the  day,  the  mental  and 
1)odily  faculties  soon  regain  their  lost  vigour,  the' 
frame  is  invigorated,  the  palled  appetite  recovers 
its   tone,   and   speedily  the  hollow  sallow  cheek 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  121 

becomes  rounded,  and  assumes  health's  roseate 
hue  ;  many  a  desponding  invalid,  whose  large 
family  and  slender  means  forbade  return  to  his 
native  land,  has  reason  to  bless  the  day  the 
sanitorium  of  Lanka-diva  was  discovered. 

The  beauties  of  vegetation  also  wear  a  fami- 
liar aspect  as  the  eye  is  gladdened  with  floral 
gifts  that  appertain  especially  to  the  temperate 
zone,  such  as  rhododendrons,  the  white  guelder, 
damask,  and  pink  rose-trees,  violets,  sweet-peas, 
acacia,  peach,  apple  and  pear-trees,  with  nearly 
every  fruit  and  vegetable  that  are  produced  or 
consumed  by  us,  can  be  met  with  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood.  And  all  this  is  found 
upon  the  summit  of  a  mountain  seven  degrees 
from  the  equator,  where  occasionally  the  ther- 
mometer has  fallen  below  28°,  and  where  ice 
half  an  inch  in  thickness  is  sometimes  found 
in  the  morning. 

The  town  of  Newera  EUia  stands  upon  a  plain, 
6,300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  from  this 
table-land  mountains  rise  in  various  directions, 
diversified  with  gentle  slopes  and  undulations, 
over  which  are  scattered  various  residences. 
Perpetual  cascades  burst  from  the  sides  of  the 
neighbouring  mountains,  and  pure  rapid  streams 
of  wholesome  water  wind    through   the  valleys, 

VOL.    I.  G 


\-2-2  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

whilst  much  valuable  timber  clothes  the  hills ; 
and  for  an  extent  of  several  miles  well  watered, 
and  alternate  plains,  hills  and  dales,  give  the 
sunounding  scenery  the  appearance  of  a  natural 
park.  A  church  has  been  built  near  the  Go- 
vernor's house,  and  there  are  also  residences 
belonging  to  the  Bishop,  Commander,  Colonial 
Secretaiy,  and  other  governmeiit  servants. 

A  detachment  of  our  troops  is  always  at 
Newera  Ellia,  and  their  barracks,  hospital,  &c., 
are  excellent.  Throughout  the  district,  from 
November  to  the  end  of  April,  the  thermometer 
seldom  rises  above  65°  Fahr.,  and,  although  frosts 
are  not  unfi'equent  during  the  night,  snow  is 
unheard  of :  the  temperature  of  the  winter 
months  resembles  the  bracing  atmosphere  of 
a  fine  October  in  England,  and  the  summer 
months  combine  the  genial  Avarmth  of  August 
with  the  beneficial  showers  of  April ;  in  short, 
tlie  oppressive  atmosphere  of  the  tropics  is 
unknown  at  Newera  Ellia. 

The  soil  varies  as  in  Great  Britain  from  the 
rich  brown  to  the  black  loam,  and  all  English 
produce  succeeds  in  a  most  luxuriant  manner, 
although  hitherto  the  farming  has  been  almost 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  natives,  who,  not- 
withstanding   their    ignorance    of    the    subject, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  128 

have  amassed  large  sums  from  the  cultiva- 
tion of  potatoes,  carrots,  turnips,  aud  other 
vegetables ;  their  farming  experiments  not  ex- 
tending beyond  these  simple  endeavours.  Many 
gentlemen  for  their  amusement  have  planted  Eng- 
lish grass,  clover,  wheat,  oats,  barley,  beans,  peas, 
and  have  found  green  crops  of  every  description 
thrive  and  yield  in  the  most  extraordinary  man- 
ner. 

It  has  afforded  us  great  pleasure  to  peruse  the 
circular  of  Mr.  Baker,  an  energetic  and  enter- 
prising gentleman,  who  has  located  himself  at 
Newera  Ellia,  wherein  he  sets  forth  in  most 
glowing  language,  the  agricidtural  advantages 
which  this  district  possesses,  and  where  an  ar- 
rangement has  lately  been  made  for  opening  a 
new  field  for  agricultural  enterprise  ;  suggesting 
also  a  system  of  emigration,  which  offers  both 
peculiar  advantages  to  the  colonist,  and  ensures 
him,  on  his  aiTival  in  Ceylon,  a  comfortable  farm 
with  a  dwelling-house  and  requisite  buildings, 
ready  for  his  immediate  occupation.  This  fore- 
thought for  the  emigrant's  comfort,  the  writer 
very  justly  remai'ks,  obviates  his  exposure  to  the 
usual  hardships  experienced  by  those,  who  under 
ordinary  circumstances  seek  to  improve  their  fast- 
decaying  prospects  in  their  fatherland,  by  migrat- 

G  2 


124  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

ing  to  uiiknown  shores  ;  and  the  fact  undeniably 
bespeaks  a  most  favourable  impression  for  the 
honesty,  integrity,  and  sincerity  of  the  promoter 
of  the  scheme.  Mr.  Baker  is  said  to  have  en- 
gaged the  services  of  seventeen  English  fann- 
servants  of  both  sexes,  who,  with  a  large  supply 
of  farming  implements,  have  ere  this,  in  all  pro- 
bability, reached  their  destination,  where  that 
gentleman  is  stationed  exerting  himself  in  the 
development  of  his  laudable  plan,  which,  if  suc- 
cessful, must  be  alike  beneficial  to  the  colony, 
and  the  new  settlers. 

Although  we  are  not  prepared  to  agree  with 
Mr.  Baker  in  all  his  sanguine  expectations  of  the 
results  likely  to  accrue  from  Newera  Ellian  emi- 
gration, still,  making  due  allowances,  we  think  his 
plan  is  most  deserving  of  the  serious  considera- 
tion of  those  amongst  our  own  Irish  fanners,  who 
contemplate  a  change,  and  we  wish  him,  and 
those  British  subjects  who  may  follow  him,  the 
success  which  his  energy,  honesty,  and  fore- 
thought so  eminently  deserve.  The  circular 
before  us  draws  most  forcibly  the  contrast  be- 
tween the  settler  proceeding  to  Australia,  or  Ame- 
rica, and  the  emigrant  to  Ceylon,  the  former 
landing  in  a  wild  and  barren  country,  houseless 
and  friendless,  with  nothing  but  the  certainty  of 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  1*25 

the  greatest  privations  before  him  ;  while  the  latter 
is  landed  free  of  expense  in  Ceylon,  and  without 
delay  takes  possession  of  his  farm,  and,  settled  in 
his  house,  is  ready  to  commence  his  operations 
immediately. 

We  can  bear  witness  to  the  advantages  offered 
in  this  mountain  district  for  a  European  settle- 
ment, and  the  only  matter  of  astonishment  is, 
that  so  many  years  of  British  rule  should  have 
elapsed  before  the  attempt  was  made.  Newera 
Ellia  is  a  district  blessed  with  a  peculiarly  salu- 
brious climate,  and  in  every  way  adapted  for  the 
production  of  those  necessaries  of  life,  which  at 
this  moment  are  imported  into  the  colony  at  an 
enoraious  expense,  and  capable  of  raising  sup- 
plies considerably  beyond  the  wants  of  the  in- 
habitants, for  which  ready  markets  may  be  ob- 
tained. The  natives,  says  Mr.  Baker,  now 
produce  five  successive  crops  of  potatoes  fi'om 
the  same  land :  thus,  even  from  their  ignorant 
farming,  they  adduce  a  proof  of  the  pecidiar 
quality  of  the  soil. 

Stock  of  all  kinds  is  remarkably  cheap,  and 
the  draught  buffalo  is  an  animal  which  entirely 
supersedes  the  horse  for  all  heavy  work,  not  only 
on  account  of  his  great  strength,  but  from  the 
fact  of  his  requiring  no  other  food  than  pasture. 


126  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Cows  and  buffaloes  may  be  purchased  from  25*.  to 
40.?.  per  head ;  sheep,  from  36".  to  7s. ;  pigs  from  3«. 
to  Is. ;  fowls,  from  7s.  per  dozen  ;  ducks,  from  12*. 
ditto.  Mr.  Baker  proceeds  to  show  that,  notwith- 
standing the  very  low  price  of  stock,  fine  meat  is 
unknown  in  Ceylon,  the  beasts  being  unfattened, 
and  slaughtered  without  discretion.  Although  in 
many  parts  of  the  island  the  calf  is  permitted  to  take 
the  whole  supply  from  the  mother,  yet  not  a  cheese 
has  ever  been  manufactured  in  Ceylon,  and  but- 
ter sells  for  2.5.  Qd.  per  pound.  Notwithstanding 
the  abundance  and  cheapness  of  pigs,  hams  and 
bacon  have  never  been  cured  ;  and  yet  all  these 
articles  are  consumed  in  large  quantities,  and 
imported  from  England  at  an  enormous  price, 
cheese,  hams,  and  bacon  being  generally  sold  at 
2*.  per  pound. 

All  these  articles  may  be  prepared  at  Newera 
EUia,  with  the  same  facility,  and  at  one-fourth  of 
the  cost,  of  those  produced  in  England,  and 
would  therefore  sell  at  a  large  profit  both  for 
home  consumption  and  for  exportation.  The 
island  is  chiefly  supplied  by  Bombay  with  pota- 
toes, but  those  of  a  superior  quality  now  pro- 
duced at  Newera  Ellia  sell  at  28.s".  per  cwt.  In 
three  months  from  the  planting  of  the  sets,  they 
are  fit  to  dig,  and  one   set  has  frequently  been 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  1*2/ 

known  to  yield  fifty  potatoes.  Wheat  has  been 
experimented  upon,  and  the  quality  produced 
proved  infinitely  superior  to  the  seed  imported, 
and  yet  Ceylon  is  entirely  dependant  ujjon  Ame- 
rica for  the  supply  of  ilour.  Oats  and  beans 
thrive  well,  but  have  been  neglected,  conse- 
quently the  horses  in  the  island  are  fed  expen- 
sively upon  paddy  and  gram,  the  principal 
portion  of  which  is  imported  from  India:  thus 
a  most  extensive  market  is  open  to  supply  the 
home  market,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Mauritius. 

Mr.  Baker  offers  to  the  enterprising  farmer  of 
small  capital,  a  comfortable  and  most  profitable 
fann,  free  from  those  heavy  taxes  which  burthen 
his  industry  at  home,  where  he  may  not  only 
amass  a  considerable  fortune,  but  may  live  a 
happy,  luxurious  life,  with  the  advantages  of 
residing  in  a  comparatively  civilized  society,  with 
a  school  for  the  education  of  his  children,  and 
the  house  of  God  within  his  reach. 

We  feel  bound  to  correct  an  error  of  Mr. 
Baker's,  who  states  that  cheese  and  hams  were 
never  produced  in  Ceylon,  as  the  former  have 
been  made,  and  we  believe  are  still,  at  the  island 
of  Delft,  near  Jaffna,  and  also  at  Manear ;  the 
latter  have  been  cured  at  Newera  Ellia  by  British 
soldiers — however  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 


128       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

fact,  which  must  be  apparent  to  the  meanest  ca- 
pacity, that  were  those  articles  produced  at  New- 
era  EUia  equal  to  the  English,  they  would  bring 
remunerative  prices  to  the  farmer.  We  should 
also  observe  another  mistake,  namely,  that  the 
Colony  is  not  entirel}-  dependant  upon  America  for 
flour,  large  quantities  being  annually  imported 
from  the  Bombay  Presidency.  In  respect  also 
to  the  successive  crops  of  potatoes,  we  fear  the 
promoter  has  overlooked  the  necessity  of  manure, 
and  his  circular  makes  no  mention  of  whence  he 
]3roposes  to  derive  his  supply,  as  well  as  the  fact, 
that  in  all  probability  the  market  would  be  limited 
to  the  European  population  of  the  island.  We 
have  been  informed  that  recently  potatoes  grown 
at  Newera  Ellia  were  offered  in  the  Colombo 
market  at  24^.  per  cwt.  being  four  shillings  less 
than  stated  by  Mr.  Baker. 

We  repeat  that  the  scheme  of  Mr.  Baker  is 
highly  deserving  of  consideration  ;  what  he  states 
of  the  climate,  circumstances,  and  position  of  the 
settlement  is  perfectly  correct,  and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  fattening  and  improving  of 
the  breeds,  both  of  cattle  and  poultry,  would  be 
remunerative,  as  well  as  the  gi-owing  of  seed  and 
green  crops — luxuries  and  enormous  fortunes  are 
out  of  the  question — some  comfort  and  an  honest 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  129 

livelihood  are  to  be  found ;  and  we  should  think 
that  there  is  a  good  opening  for  some  able-bodied 
industrious  Irish  labourers,  and  their  wives  and 
families,  who  are  more  inured  to  hardships  than 
their  English  neighbours ;  the  men  could  be  con- 
stantly employed  in  this  delightful  climate  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil,  while  their  women  might 
find  profitable  employment  in  dairies  and  poultry- 
yards. 

The  difficulties  are  great  which  encompass  the 
agriculturist  in  Ceylon,  for  want  of  a  sure  supply 
of  labourers.  The  local  press  is  full  of  constant 
complaints  and  communications  on  the  subject 
such  as  these, —  "  Some  estates  are  hard  up  for 
coolees,  and  very  few  are  appearing  from  tTie 
coast.  Indeed  if  it  be  true,  as  it  is  said,  that  in 
their  own  country  fine  rains  have  fallen  after  long 
drought,  filling  their  tanks  and  fertilizing  their 
lands,  we  cannot  expect  men,  for  it  is  only  in 
their  exigency,  having  no  work  in  their  own 
country,  that  the  Malabars  come  here." 

"  Accounts  of  the  most  deplorable  nature  con- 
tinue to  reach  us  on  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
coolees.  There  is  every  reason  to  apprehend 
that  a  large  portion  of  the  crops  will  be  lost  for 
want  of  hands."  "A  friend  has  just  been  here  on 
his  way  to  the  Four  Korles  in  search  of  coolees. 

G  5 


130  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

He  gives  a  most  melancholy  account  of  the 
scarcity  of  labour  which  prevails  everywhere. 
Nearly  all  his  coolees  have  bolted,  and  there  is 
little  hope  of  being  able  to  replace  them.  Happy 
is  the  man  who  can  muster  thirty  coolees  on  an 
estate  of  three  hundred  acres  in  bearing.  Nearly 
all  the  superintendents  have  gone  to  look  for 
coolees,  with  but  faint  hopes  of  success,  and  the 
comfortable  conviction,  that  if  they  do  not  suc- 
ceed, the  crop  must  be  entirely  lost.  On  some 
large  estates  the  coolees  have  fled  to  a  man." 

By  the  foregoing,  our  readers  will  perceive  that 
the  agriculturist  in  Ceylon  is  entirely  dependant 
for  labour  upon  the  periodical  visits  of  the  coolees 
from  the  Malabar  coast,  who  require  but  little  for 
their  support,  which  consists  for  the  most  part  of 
rice,  and  when  they  have  acquired  a  small  sum 
in  wages,  immediately  return  to  their  families,  re- 
gardless of  acquiring  more  money,  and  leaving 
their  employers  without  notice,  or  redress. 

Taking  this  fact,  therefore,  into  consideration, 
as  well  as  the  utter  hopelessness  of  being  able  to 
induce  the  Cingalese  to  work,  if  they  have  suffi- 
cient food  to  eat,  and  which  they  can  procure 
with  very  slight  exertion,  it  would  appear  to  us 
to  be  indispensably  requisite,  as  an  element  of 
success  in  Mr.  Baker's  undertaking,  to  secure  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  131 

assistance  of  a  sufficient  number  of  Irish,  English, 
or  Scotch  labourers,  who,  being  accompanied  by 
their  families,  would  not  have  the  same  induce- 
ment to  make  a  speedy  retreat  after  the  Malabar 
fashion.  The  Irish,  we  know  from  experience, 
have  many  good  qualities,  and  that  of  attaching 
themselves  to  those  who  give  them  food  and  rai- 
ment, and  treat  them  with  consideration,  is  not 
the  least;  and  Paddy  is  a  right  good  fellow  at 
heart,  when  beyond  the  reach  of  political  agita- 
tion. For  all  fiu'ther  particulars  on  the  subject  of 
the  settlement  at  Newera  Ellia,  we  refer  our  reader 
to  the  promoter,  S.  W.  Baker,  Esq.,  whose  circu- 
lar is  dated  from  No.  4,  Wolseley  Terrace,  Chel- 
tenham. 

Iron  of  good  quality  is  found  on  the  plain,  and 
the  natives  say  that  formerly  precious  stones  were 
also  occasionally  met  with  in  the  swamps  about 
Newera  Ellia.  This  statement  is  disbelieved  by 
many,  although  excavations  are  still  to  be  setn 
that  were  made  by  the  gem-seekers ;  and  we,  w  lit) 
know  the  inert  disposition  of  the  Asiatics,  can 
hardly  imagine  they  would  have  exerted  them- 
selves, had  they  not  anticipated  and  found  proht 
arise  from  their  toil.  Dr.  Davy  alludes  to  these 
jewel-hunters,  for  he  writes,  in  1819,  "There  is 
good  reason  to  believe  that  tlie   individuals  en- 


132  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

gaged  in  this  pursuit,  who  are  not  very  numerous, 
and  chiefly  Moormen,  would  be  better  employed 
in  cultivating  the  ground  that  they  ransack." 
Carnage -roads  and  paths  have  been  constructed 
around  and  through  the  plain,  which  branch  off' 
into  the  surrounding  valleys  and  wind  round  the 
mountain's  base  ;  and  a  foot-way  has  been  con- 
structed that  leads  to  the  cloud-capped  crest  of 
Pedro-talla-Galla. 

The  ascent  of  the  mountain  is  remarkably  steep 
and  fatiguing;  nevertheless,  we  have  known  ladies 
attempt  and  accomplish  this  hazardous  journey, 
and  have  been  well  rewarded  for  their  exertion 
by  the  sublime  scenery  that  surrounds  "  Mat 
wove  rock,"  the  altitude  of  which,  as  we  have 
previously  remarked,  is  eight  thousand  three  hun- 
dred feet  above  the  sea.  The  richest  and  most 
luxuriant  parts  of  Ceylon,  namely.  Upper  and 
Lower  Ouva,  are  seen  in  the  distance,  and  in  the 
background  towers  Samenella,  or  Adam's  Peak, 
clothed  in  perpetual  verdure;  whilst  the  projecting 
mass  of  the  nearer  mountains  are  distinctly  visible, 
whose  bold  sides  are  clad  with  impervious  forest 
and  dense  underwood. 

The  highest  table-land  in  the  island  is  situated 
some  few  miles  from  Newera  Elba,  and  is  called 
the  Horton  Plains,  as  it  was  discovered  during  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  133 

time  Sir  Wilmot  Hortoii  governed  Ceylon.  This 
district  is  celebrated  for  the  rich  botanical  speci- 
mens that  it  affords,  the  most  curious  of  Avhich  is 
the  pitcher  plant,  (Nepenthes  distillatoria,)  that 
thrives  and  grows  in  great  luxuriance,  as  the 
extraordinary  blossom,  or  vessel  from  which  the 
plant  derives  its  name,  is  frequently  ten  or  eleven 
inches  long,  and  the  graceful  effect  of  these  beau- 
tiful productions,  as  the  breeze  plays  among  them, 
is  indescribable. 

In  this  neighbourhood  a  plant  flourishes  that 
is  called  by  the  natives  nelu,  or  honey-plant,  as 
the  flowers  emit  a  powerful  effluvia  resembling 
new  honey.  This  is  a  jointed  plant  that  flowers 
but  once  in  eight  years,  and,  as  the  blossoms 
decay,  large  numbers  of  bees  appear  to  be  at- 
tracted by  the  peculiar  effluvia ;  and  so  delighted 
are  the  insects,  that  chisters  of  them  will  hang- 
suspended  from  the  branches  for  hours.  Around 
the  nelu-plant  a  leafless  parasite  often  entwines, 
whose  beautiful  blossoms  are  bell-shaped,  having 
amber  hearts  and  scarlet  edges ;  and  as  these 
appear  to  be  united  with  the  nelu  at  the  root,  the 
natives  declare  that  this  plant  bears  two  kinds  of 
flowers,  which  are  totally  distinct  in  form  and 
colour. 


134  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Geological  character  of  the  island — Minerals — Salt  lakes 
— Revenue  arising  from  tliem — Tanks — Agriculture — Na- 
tive plough — Mystic  rite  when  the  paddy  is  trodden  out 
— Cultivation — Lemon  grass — Value  and  uses  of  cocoa- 
nut  trees — Cinnamon — Coffee — Sugar — Cotton — Tobacco 
— Areka  nuts — Ambuprasudana,  or  water  nut — Jack  and 
bread-fruit  trees — Indigo — Mulberry  trees — Talapat  palm 
— Mee  tree — Ebony  tree — Calamander  tree — Red  sandal 
and  satin-wood  trees — The  kabook  tree — Variety  of  the 
vegetable  world — The  bo,  or  sacred  tree — Capabilities  of 
cultivation  and  extraordinary  fertility  of  the  soil — Ex- 
pense of  housekeeping — Prices  of  provisions  at  Galle  and 
Colombo — Meat — Poultry — Fish  and  fisheries — Fruit — 
Vegetables  —  Servants'  wages  —  House-rent  —  Same  at 
Kandy  and  Newera  Eilia. 

The  simile  of  a  pearl,  to  which  Lanka  is 
likened,  is  most  peculiarly  appropriate,  not  only 
in  reference  to  the  form  of  the  island,  but  from 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  135 

the  natural  beauty  of  its  scenery,  the  productive- 
ness of  its  soil,  and  the  richness  of  its  mineral 
kingdom.  We  have  previously  referred  to  the 
beauty  of  the  scenery,  which  we  have  witnessed 
with  such  deepfelt  gratification,  and  we  purjjose 
devoting  this  chapter  to  the  mineral  construction, 
produce,  revenue,  and  capabilities  of  Ceylon. 

The  geological  character  of  the  country  is  dis- 
tinguishable for  uniformity  ;  primitive  rock,  with 
little  exception,  constituting  the  whole  island. 
The  exceptions  consist  of  recent  fonnations,  and 
are  only  to  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Jaffnapatam,  and  at  a  few  places  along  the  shore. 
The  varieties  of  primitive  rock  are  innumerable, 
but  the  species  are  ill  defined  and  few.  Granite 
is  the  most  dominant  species,  whilst  domolite, 
quartz,  and  hornblend,  are  less  li-equently  to  be 
met  with.  Gneiss  and  granite  exist  in  countless 
varieties,  and  offer  considerable  difficulty  to  the 
mineralogist,  who  attempts  to  name  them.  Fine- 
grained grey  coloured  granite  is  occasionally  to 
be  met  with,  and  the  best  we  have  seen  was  at 
Point  de  Galle,  but  graphic  granite  is  still  less 
common.  We  have  seen,  however,  veiy  beautiful 
specimens  from  the  sea  shore  in  the  vicinity  of 
Trincomalee,  in  which  the  quartz  is  of  a  grey  or 


13b'  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

blackish-coloured  rock  crystal,  and  the  felspar  of 
a  vivid  fleshy  hue. 

Gneiss  and  sienite  are  found  in  the  Kandian 
provinces  ;  the  former  is  very  abundant  and  beau- 
tiful, and  is  composed  of  quartz  and  white  felspar, 
with  black  mica  and  innumerable   garnets   of  a 
pale   colour.     Hornblend,   dolomite,  and  quartz 
are  rarely  to  be  seen  in  massive   forms.     Horn- 
blend  and  greenstone  are  plentiful,  forming  por- 
tions of  hills  in  the  Kandian  provinces,  but  it  is 
not  believed  that  they  constitute  the  whole  forma- 
tion of  any  hill,  or  mountain.     Dolomite  is  found 
in  as  large  varieties  as  granite,  generally  crysta- 
line  and  of  a  pure  white  colour,  and  very  fre- 
(piently  it  is  formed  of  rhombs,  which  a  blow  of  a 
hammer   separates  with  facility.     It  is  met  with 
imbedded,   and   in    veins,    and   in   this   form    it 
abounds  in   Kandy  ;    while  small  hills  are  com- 
posed  of    it  in  other   parts    of  the   island.     In 
ancient  days,  dolomite  was  exclusively  appropri- 
ated  for  the  use    of  the    king.     Quartz  is  very 
abundant,  and   a  very    remarkable    hill  is   com- 
pletely formed  of  this  rock  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Trincomalee ;  on  the  side  towards  the  sea  the 
hill  is  laid  bare,  and  presents  to  the  spectator  the 
appearance  of  a  mass  of  ruinous  buildings,  and 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  137 

possibly  owing  to  this,  the  name  of  Chapel  Point 
was  given  to  one  end  of  this  hill. 

In  the  north  of  the  island,  at  JafFnapatam,  which 
is  at  once  the  most  populous  and  productive  por- 
tion of  Ceylon,  we  find  two  instances  of  recent 
formation,  namely  sandstone  and  limestone. 
Sandstone  however  cannot  be  said  to  be  confined 
to  this  district,  as  it  is  found  in  a  variety  of 
places,  extending  round  the  coast,  in  general  be- 
tween high  and  low  water-mark,  where  it  is  seen 
in  horizontal  stratified  beds.  In  some  instances, 
the  sandstone  is  very  dark  coloured,  approaching 
to  black,  and  in  others  it  is  of  a  greyish  yellow 
colour. 

Limestone  however  has  been  considered,  and  is 
believed,  to  be  confined  to  the  north ;  it  is  very 
compact,  of  a  fine  grain,  containing  innumerable 
shells,  of  a  pale  brown  or  grey  colour,  and  its 
fracture  is  conchoidal. 

Iron  and  manganese  are  the  only  metallic  ores 
of  any  consequence  which  have  been  discovered 
in  Ceylon  :  the  former  is  plentiful,  and  may  be 
found  all  over  the  island,  either  as  magnetic  iron, 
bog  iron,  red  hematite,  iron  pyrites,  specidar  iron, 
or  blue  phosphate  of  iron.  But  we  do  not  know 
of  any  vein,  or  large  bed,  of  iron  ore  having  as 
yet  been  discovered  in  Ceylon.     Black  oxide  of 


138  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

manganese  occurs  scattered  and  imbedded  in 
gigantic  rocks  in  small  quantities,  but  at  so  great  a 
distance  inland,  that  the  can-iage  would  be  too 
expensive  to  admit  of  a  profitable  export  trade. 
It  is  very  remarkable,  that  no  other  metals  have 
as  yet  been  discovered,  in  a  country,  where  the 
nature  of  the  rock  would  indicate  their  existence. 
However,  although  some  authors  have  asserted, 
that  gold  and  mercury  are  found  native  in  Ceylon, 
such  we  believe  to  be  most  incorrect,  and  we 
have  never  heard,  that  either  lead,  copper,  or  tin, 
has  as  yet  been  discovered. 

Lanka-diva  abounds  in  every  variety  of  the 
quartz  family  ;  hyalite,  ^chalcedony,  iron  flint,  and 
rock-crystal,  which  latter  is  found  crystallized  and 
massive,  in  great  quantities,  and  of  a  variety  of 
colours.  This  is  made  use  of  by  the  Cingalese, 
who  form  lenses  for  spectacles  from  it,  and 
employ  it  for  statuary  and  ornamental  purposes. 
Rose  quartz,  phrase,  amethyst,  and  cat's  eye,  are 
also  abundant.  The  Ceylon  cat's  eye  is  the  most 
valuable  in  existence,  and  is  much  more  prized 
there,  than  in  Europe. 

Topaz  and  schorl  are  also  found  in  Ceylon ;  the 
former  is  commonly  of  a  yellowish,  or  bluish-white 
colour,  but  perfect  crystals  of  it  are  very  rarely  to 
be  met  with.     Common  schorl  occurs  very  plenti- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  139 

fully  ill  granitic  rocks,  and  in  some  places,  it  is 
mixed  with  felspar  and  quartz ;  tourmalin  is  oc- 
casionally to  be  met  with,  but  of  a  very  inferior 
description,  and  these  are  either  of  red,  green,  or 
honey  colour. 

In  the  granitic  rock,  garnet,  cinnamon-stone 
and  pyrope  abound,  and  the  common  garnet  is 
found  diffused  in  gneiss  through  the  whole  island, 
the  crystals  however  are  diminutive  and  ill- 
defined.  The  precious  garnet  occurs  in  horn- 
blend  rock  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Trincomalee, 
but  of  an  inferior  description.  Cinnamon-stone 
has  heretofore  been  exclusively  found  in  Ceylon, 
where  it  is  very  abundant,  although  confined  to 
particular  districts,  and  is  principally  met  with  in 
Matura.  It  is  found  in  very  large  masses  of 
many  pounds  in  weight,  and  small  pieces  of  irre- 
gular form  in  the  granitic  alluvial.  The  zircon, 
called  by  the  Cingalese  "  Matura  diamond," 
which  is  found  in  the  island,  is  considered  to  be 
the  best  in  the  world;  besides  zircon  and  hya- 
cinth, there  is  another  species  in  Ceylon,  which  is 
opaque,  uncrystallized,  and  massive.  Zircon  is 
found  both  of  yellow,  green,  red,  and  light  grey 
colours,  which  the  native  merchants  dispose  of 
respectively  for  topaz,  tourmalin,  rubies,  and 
diamonds. 


140  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Ceylon  has  for  a  considerable  period  been 
renowned  for  its  rubies,  of  which  there  are  four 
species,  namely  sapphire,  spinell,  chrysoberyl, 
and  corundum,  which  are  found  in  granitic  rock. 
The  principal  varieties  of  sapphire,  such  as  red, 
purple,  yellow,  blue,  white,  and  star  stone,  are 
met  with,  sometimes  of  large  size,  and  in  perfec- 
tion at  Matura,  SafFragam,  and  other  places.  The 
purple,  or  oriental  amethyst,  is  rare,  and  the  green 
still  more  so.  Spinell  is  very  rare,  and  is  occa- 
sionally met  with  in  the  clay-iron  ore  in  the 
Kandian  provinces,  where  gneiss  is  abundant. 
Chrysoberyl  is  peculiarly  rare,  and  is  said  gene- 
rally to  come  from  SafFragam.  Corundum  is  very 
plentiful  at  a  place  called  Battagammana,  where 
it  is  found  on  the  banks  of  a  small  river,  called 
Agiri  Kandura  ;  it  is  of  a  brownish  colour,  and  is 
in  the  form  of  large  six-sided  prisms. 

In  the  family  of  felspar,  Ceylon  produces 
tablespar,  Labrador  stone,  adularia,  glassy  felspar, 
compact  felspar,  and  common  felspar.  The  La- 
brador stone  is  found  at  Trincomalee,  and  adula- 
ria is  plentiful  in  Kandy.  Common  hornblend  is 
abundant,  and  glassy  tremolite  and  pitch-stone 
occur  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Trincomalee. 

Mica,  forming  a  component  part  of  granite  and 
gneiss,  is  very  plentiful,  and  frequently  is  found 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  ]41 

enclosed  in  these  rocks,  where  it  occurs  in  very 
extensive  flakes,  which  the  Cingalese  employ  for 
ornamental  purposes.  Green  earth  is  rather  un- 
common ;  but  is  found  in  Lower  Ouva  of  a  green 
and  pea-green  colour.  At  Galle  and  Trincomalee 
common  chlorite  is  found  scattered  through 
quartz.  Talc,  dolomite,  carbonate  of  magnesia, 
and  native  carbonate  of  magnesia,  are  occasion- 
ally discovered.  Sulphur  and  graphite  also  occur, 
the  former  rarely,  but  the  latter  is  abundant  in 
SafFragam. 

Nitrate  of  lime  and  nitre  are  very  common,  and 
the  nitre  caves  appear  to  be  formed  of  carbonate 
of  lime  and  felspar. 

Salt  lakes  exist  to  a  large  extent  in  the  district 
called  Megam-pattoo,  on  the  sea  shore,  and  which 
in  all  probability  are  supplied  fi'om  the  sea,  as 
the  saline  contents  of  both  prove  to  be  of  a  simi- 
lar nature.  The  salt  monopoly  produces  the 
government  a  yearly  revenue  of  5t'42,000,  and, 
were  this  portion  of  government  property  super- 
intended and  conducted  upon  scientific  princi- 
ples, there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  revenue 
would  be  twice,  if  not  three  times  the  ainount. 
It  appears  to  us  rather  extraordinary,  that  the 
attention  of  the  home  and  colonial  government 
has  not  been  directed  to  such  a  legitimate  source 


142  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

of  revenue,  in  preference  to  the  tax  vipon  dogs, 
and  such  like,  which  has  created  so  much  discon- 
tent amongst  the  followers  of  Buddha. 

All  the  soils  of  the  island  appear  to  have  origi- 
nated from  decomposed  granite  rock,  gneiss,  or 
clay-iron  stone,  and  in  the  majority  of  cases 
quartz  is  the  largest,  and  frequently  nearly  the 
sole  ingredient.  It  is  very  remarkable  that  the 
natural  soils  of  Lanka-diva  do  not  contain  more 
than  between  one  and  three  per  cent,  of  vegetable 
substance,  which  may  be  attributed  to  the  rapid 
decom])osition,  occasioned  by  a  high  degree  of 
temperature,  and  heavy  falls  of  rain. 

The  most  abundant  crops  are  produced  in  the 
dark  brown  loam,  which  is  formed  from  decom- 
posed granite  and  gneiss,  or  in  reddish  loam, 
which  is  formed  from  Kabook  stone,  or  clay-iron 
stone.  The  soils,  which  have  been  found  to  pro- 
duce inferior  crops,  are  those  in  which  a  large 
proportion  of  quartz  is  contained.  The  soil  de- 
rived fi-om  clay-iron  stone  is  of  a  reddish  brown 
colour,  and  has  the  property  of  retaining  water  for 
a  very  long  time,  to  which  may  be  attributed  its 
productive  quality.  To  the  practical  and  scien- 
tific agriculturists,  Lanka-diva  affords  abundant  op- 
portunity for  experiment  and  investigation,  where 
the  soil  is  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  unimproved 
by  the  admixture  of  any  description  of  manure. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  143 

Ceylon  possesses  one  great  advantage  over 
many  other  countries,  namely,  a  very  abundant 
supply  both  of  spring  and  river  water,  which,  in 
most  instances,  is  of  a  pure  description.  The 
ancient  inhabitants  of  the  island  seem  to  have 
been  fully  cognisant  of  the  advantages  of  iiriga- 
tion,  and  they  availed  themselves  of  the  best 
means  to  secure  a  constant  supply  of  water  for 
the  purpose.  Tanks  and  lakes  were  constructed 
by  them,  which  irrigated  the  whole  island,  "  and 
were  hardly  suii^assed  by  the  kindred  wonders  of 
Egypt,"  and  the  ruins  of  these  stupendous  works 
indicate  a  degree  of  prosperity,  civilization,  and 
population,  which  can  scarcely  be  credited  by 
those  who  visit  the  country  at  the  present  day. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  a  British  Colo- 
nial Government,  which  has  now  been  established 
for  upwards  of  half  a  century  in  Ceylon,  should 
not  have  learned  a  lesson  from  these  gigantic 
remains,  and  restored  them  to  the  useful  jjui'jioses 
for  which  they  had  originally  been  constructed. 
Had  such  a  course  been  adopted,  capital  and 
labour  would  have  been  ex])ended  to  some  pur- 
pose, occupation  and  employment  would  have 
been  given  to  a  population,  who  ai'e  naturally  in- 
dolent, the  country  would  have  produced  more 
abundant  crops,  and  the  land  would  have  been 
rendered  doublv  valuable. 


144       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

This  important  question  has  been  under  the 
consideration  of  various  colonial  governments, 
commencing  with  Sir  Thomas  Maitland,  in  the 
year  1806,  who  proposed  the  restoration  of  the 
tanks,  and  the  Colonial  Engineer  of  that  period. 
Captain  Schneider,  made  his  report  upon  the 
subject,  wherein  he  estimated  the  expense  of 
restoring  the  Giant's  Tank,  Cattoekare,  at  twenty- 
five  thousand  pounds,  and  considered  that  it 
would  occupy  three  years.  Tradition  attributes 
the  construction  of  this  national  work  to  the 
giants,  which  is  by  no  means  unreasonable,  as 
the  people  in  those  days  must  have  been  giants 
at  all  events  in  energy,  when  compared  with  the 
present  race. 

The  tank  is  situated  in  a  large  tract  of  low 
land  near  Mantotte  in  the  northern  province,  and 
covers  a  space  of  twenty  thousand  parrahs  of 
sowing  land,  a  parrah  being  equal  to  about  an 
English  bushel  and  a  third ;  it  is  bounded  from 
north-west  to  south  by  an  earthen  dyke,  to  con- 
fine the  water  in  the  rainy  season  ;  and,  when 
necessary,  to  irrigate  the  paddy-fields,  which  are 
now  broken,  and  in  several  places  scarcely  trace- 
able. 

On  the  south  side,  the  river,  during  heavy 
rains,    carries    the    water   from   the   high    lands 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  145 

to  the  sea,  and  at  some  seasons  rises  nine  feet 
above  its  banks,  notwithstanding  the  bed  of  the 
river  is  twelve  feet  in  depth  ;  about  nine  miles 
from  the  south  end  of  the  dam  of  Cattockare, 
there  is  another,  six  hundred  feet  long,  from  forty 
to  sixty  broad,  and  from  eight  to  twelve  in  height, 
built  of  large  hewn  stones,  some  measuring  seven 
and  eight  feet  in  length,  from  three  to  four  in 
breadth,  and  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  in 
thickness,  firmly  cemented  together,  which  must 
have  been  constructed  at  enormous  labour.  Near 
to  this  dam  there  is  a  canal  to  lead  the  river- 
water  to  the  tank,  but  it  has  now  the  appearance 
of  not  having  been  completed,  and  is  broken  at 
several  places.  The  height  of  the  dam  above  the 
level  of  the  sea  varies  considerably,  at  some 
places  it  is  thirty-six  feet,  while  at  others  it  is 
sixty-seven. 

The  natives  consider  that  the  water  of  the  rivu- 
lets running  into  Cattockare,  independently  of  the 
river,  would  be  sufficient  to  supply  the  tank;  if 
this  be  the  case  it  would  cost  a  much  smaller  sum 
than  Captain  Schneider's  estimate,  and  would 
consequently  take  a  much  shorter  time  to  accom- 
plish. Villages  have  been  formed  ivithin  the 
tank,  whose  inhabitants  have  constructed  smaller 
tanks  for  the  irrigation  of  paddy-fields,  which  are 

VOL.  I.  H 


146 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


also  cultivated  within  the  same  limits.  A  large 
tract  of  country  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Giant's 
Tank,  is  now  unproductive,  which  might  be  con- 
verted into  paddy-fields  if  the  people  had  the 
means  of  artificial  irrigation  ;  and  it  has  been 
calculated  that  if  the  tank  were  repaired,  it  would 
be  sufficient  to  irrigate  land,  capable  of  produc- 
ing annually  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  bags 
of  rice.  This  one  instance,  therefore,  we  consider 
sufficient  for  our  purpose,  without  reference  to  the 
other  tanks  and  lakes  of  Ceylon,  as  ex  uno  disces 
omnia. 

After  Sir  Thomas  Maitland,  Sir  Robert  Brown- 
rigg  supported  this  measure,  who  was  followed  in 
the  same  views  by  Sir  Robert  Plorton,  and  Mr. 
Stewart  M'Kenzie,  all  of  whom  concurred  in  the 
opinion  that  the  undertaking  should  be  made  a 
government  one ;  still  no  scheme  was  arranged, 
the  tanks  continue  unrepaired,  and  the  whole 
question  lay  dormant  until  Sir  Emerson  Tennent, 
the  present  Colonial  Secretary  resuscitated  it 
from  the  colonial  archives,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  same  energy  which  has  restored  it  to 
light,  will  ere  long  devise  a  scheme  whereby  the 
tanks  and  lakes  may  be  gradually  restored  to  their 
original  purposes  of  irrigation,  an  undertaking 
which  according  to  the  report  of  the  Committee  of 
6 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  147 

Finance  and  Commerce  "  is  so  certain  to  repay 
the  revenue  the  whole,  and  more  than  the  whole 
of  the  expenditure  incurred." 

As  the  inhabitants  are  now  compelled,  either 
to  contribute  labour  or  money  towards  the  con- 
struction or  repairing  of  roads,  this  labour,  or 
subsidy,  may  be  very  fairly  employed  in  the 
equally,  if  not  more  beneficial  work  of  repairing 
these  ancient  fountains  of  wealth,  whereby  the 
colony  would  become  not  only  self-supporting, 
but  would  export  rice  equal  in  amount  to  the 
quantity  for  which  she  now  exports  specie. 

Agriculture  has  been  conducted  in  Ceylon  by 
the  natives  on  the  simplest  principles,  the  culti- 
vation pursued  by  them  being  of  two  descrip- 
tions, namely,  the  dry,  and  wet.  The  chenas,  or 
grounds  which  are  overgrown  with  underwood, 
are  cultivated  in  the  dry  manner,  which  is  com- 
menced by  cutting  down  the  jungle,  by  fencing 
in  that  portion  which  is  intended  for  cultivation, 
and  by  consuming  the  timber  which  has  not  been 
employed  for  the  latter  purpose ;  the  groimd  is 
immediately  after  turned  up  and  sown.  Great 
care  is  subsequently  required  to  protect  the  crops 
from  the  wild  animals  which  abound  in  Ceylon, 
and  accordingly  the  natives  are  obliged  to  keep 
strict  watch  during  the  night. 

H  2 


148  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Those  crops  which  are  chiefly  grown  in  dry 
ground  consist  of  a  species  of  rice,  called  corri- 
can,  and  Indian  corn ;  these  are  occasionally 
weeded,  and  no  further  trouble  is  taken  by  the 
agriculturist  until  the  time  of  harvest,  when  the 
crop  is  either  reaped,  or  the  heads  of  the  com 
are  cut  off,  in  case  the  straw  is  not  preserved. 
The  chenas  do  not  grow  crops  the  second  year, 
first  owing  to  the  underwood,  which  soon  springs 
up  into  a  plentiful  crop,  never  having  been  pro- 
perly extirpated,  and  secondly,  owing  to  the  want 
of  maniu'e,  which  is  never  employed.  This  dry 
cultivation,  however,  is  only  adopted  by  the 
poorest  classes,  and  is  very  inconsiderable  in 
comparison  with  the  wet,  which  is  entirely  used 
for  the  growth  of  paddy.  This  last  description 
of  cultivation  requires  an  abundant  supply  of 
water,  and  is  followed  by  the  natives  in  every  part 
of  the  island  and  in  every  locality,  where  sufficient 
water  can  be  commanded  for  the  successive  stages 
of  the  paddy. 

The  fields  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  paddy 
are  suiTounded  by  embankments  ;  each  field  is 
flooded  with  water  between  tw^o  and  three  inches 
in  depth,  and,  when  sufficiently  saturated,  is 
ploughed  while  under  water ;  this  process  is  again 
repeated,   or  the  gTound  is  trodden  by  buffaloes 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  I4!> 

until  the  whole  is  worked  into  mnd.  The  mud 
thus  formed  is  made  perfectly  level,  the  water 
drawn  off,  and  the  paddy-seed,  which  has  already 
germinated,  owing  to  its  having  been  steeped  in 
water,  is  thrown  over  the  muddy  surface.  Imme- 
diately after  the  seed  has  struck  root,  the  aper- 
tures in  the  embankments,  by  means  of  which  the 
water  was  drawn  off,  ai"e  closed  up  and  the  field 
is  re-flooded. 

The  weeds  are  carefully  eradicated  from  the 
paddy  when  it  has  attained  about  thi'ee  inches  in 
height,  and  those  parts  of  the  field  which  appear 
too  thin,  are  supplied  from  others  where  tlie  paddy 
has  sprung  up  too  thickly.  The  field  is  kept 
under  water  until  the  paddy  is  nearly  ripe,  when 
it  is  again  drained,  and  when  ripe  is  reaped,  and 
immediately  trodden  upon  the  threshing-floor  by 
buffaloes.  During  the  whole  period  from  sowing 
time  until  harvest,  the  farmer  is  obliged  con- 
tinually to  watch  the  corn-field,  day  and  night,  to 
prevent  the  destruction  of  his  crop  by  wild  ani- 
mals. Where  a  sufficient  supply  of  water  can  be 
had,  two  and  three  crops  are  annually  grown  in 
the  same  field,  but  where  the  farmer  can  only  get 
a  supply  in  the  rainy  season  he  can  only  grow 
one  crop.  This  circumstance  alone  is  sufficient 
to  prove  the  great  advantages  which  would  accrue 


150  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

to  the  colony,  from  the  repairing  of  the  ancient 
tanks  and  lakes. 

Froro  the  want  of  water  in  the  lowland  districts, 
as  we  have  said,  only  one  crop  can  be  grown,  and 
the  fields  are  generally  of  a  large  size  ;  but,  in  the 
mountainous  and  higher  districts,  irrigation  is 
more  conveniently  managed,  there  being  a  more 
abundant  and  easy  supply  of  water ;  and  here,  as 
in  China,  cultivation  is  carried  up  the  sides  of 
hills  in  the  form  of  terraces,  and  the  paddy  may 
often  be  seen  in  its  various  stages,  in  adjoining 
fields,  fi'om  the  newly  sown  to  that  which  is  being 
reaped,  and  trodden  out  by  buffaloes,  or  oxen. 

The  plough  which  is  used  in  Ceylon  is  of  a 
most  simple  natm-e,  the  shear  and  single  upright 
handle  being  made  out  of  a  cui^ved  piece  of 
timber ;  the  single  handle  is  surmounted  with  a 
cross-tree,  a  pole  is  fastened  into  a  mortice  with  a 
wedge,  at  the  curve  between  the  handle  and  shear, 
while  a  yoke  is  attached  by  coir  ropes  to  the 
pole,  which  is  fastened  by  coir  cords  to  a  pair  of 
buffaloes  or  oxen  j  one  man  in  general  holds  the 
plough,  and  guides  the  buffaloes,  or  oxen,  with  a 
goad,  occasionally  urging  them  with  his  voice. 

On  every  occasion  where  the  plough  is  not,  or 
cannot  be  used,  the  mehmotte,  or  large  ,hoe,  of  an  { 

unwieldy  nature,    is    employed,   which   in   their 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  151 

hands  is  made  a  most  useful  implement.  Instead 
of  a  harrow  after  ploughing  the  ground,  they  em- 
ploy an  implement  which  they  call  anadatpoorooa, 
which  is  a  board  with  a  pole,  to  which  oxen  or 
buffaloes  are  yoked,  and  upon  which  the  driver 
sits.  A  lighter  implement  is  used  with  the  hand, 
like  a  rake  without  teeth,  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
paring the  mud  for  paddy  seed.  The  jungle-hook, 
axe,  and  reaping  hook,  are  all  too  similar  to  our 
own  implements  to  need  description. 

The  treading  out  of  the  paddy  is  performed 
upon  a  hard  floor,  prepared  for  the  purpose  by 
beating  the  clay  ;  before  the  natives  begin  the 
work,  however,  a  mystic  rite  and  incantation  are 
observed  by  the  owner  of  the  paddy,  in  the  ex- 
pectation of  preserving  the  produce  from  the  evil 
spirits.  The  ceremony  is  performed  by  describ- 
ing three  circles,  one  within  the  other,  on  the 
centre  of  the  floor,  with  the  ashes  of  wood,  which 
the  owner  scatters  from  a  large  leaf;  the  circles 
are  equally  quartered  by  a  cross,  the  four  points 
of  which  are  terminated  by  a  character  resembling 
a  written  letter  M ;  within  the  inner  circle,  the 
owner  lays  some  paddy  straw,  upon  which  he 
places  a  few  pieces  of  quartz  and  a  small  piece 
of  the  kohomba  tree,  the  whole  of  which  he 
covers   over  with  paddy-straw  j    he    then    walks 


152  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

round  the  cabalistic  figure  three  times,  and  stops 
at  one  of  the  ends,  salaams  three  times  with  up- 
raised hands,  and  finally  prostrates  himself  upon 
the  earth,  all  the  time  repeating  incantations. 
Wlien  this  ceremony  has  been  completed,  the 
paddy  is  piled  upon  the  concentric  circles,  and 
the  buffaloes  are  immediately  after  urged  to  the 
task  of  treading  the  corn. 

In  the  vegetable  kingdom,  sweet  potatoes,  yams, 
occus,  brinjals,  and  other  Eastern  vegetables  are 
cultivated,  but  the  natives  do  not  construct  regu- 
lar gardens  for  the  purpose.  In  Newera  Ellia 
English  potatoes,  cabbage,  peas,  and  other  Eu- 
ropean vegetables  have  been  introduced,  and 
they  are  grown  there  with  great  success,  which 
the  climate  will  not  admit  of  in  other  parts  of  the 
island. 

We  must  here  inti'oduce  the  most  characteristic 
production  of  Lanka-diva,  the  Andropogon  schce- 
nanthus,  or  lemon-grass,  which  is  a  hard  grass, 
growing  from  two  to  eight  feet  in  height,  emitting 
when  crushed  a  powerful  smell  of  lemon;  very 
agreeable  in  the  first  instance,  but  after  a  time 
the  effluvium  is  most  oppressive  aiid  sickening; 
in  taste  it  is  an  acid  of  a  very  refreshing  charac- 
ter ;  this  grass  is  the  usual  clothing  of  the  Kan- 
dian  hills,  and  when  young  is  considered  choice 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  15-3 

pasture  for  buffaloes.  We  have  seen  a  very  fine 
essential  oil  extracted  fi-om  this  grass,  which 
would  no  doubt  be  most  valuable  to  perfinners. 

The  cocoa-nut  (Cocos  nucifera)  is  very  exten- 
sively cultivated  in  Ceylon ;  indeed  nearly  the 
whole  island  is  encircled  with  this  useful  and 
productive  tree,  which  may  be  justly  designated 
the  summttm  honum  of  the  native  population. 
The  cultivation  of  it  is  rapidly  increasing,  for 
it  is  found  to  be  a  most  valuable  and  safe  invest' 
ment  of  property,  as  it  requires  a  trivial  outlay, 
and  little  further  care  than  the  planting,  except 
protection  from  cattle  during  the  first  two  years ; 
thriving  as  it  does  most  luxuriantly  in  sandy  soil, 
and  bearing  fruit  in  the  fifth  j'ear.  The  estimated 
value  of  the  produce  of  a  single  tree  is  a  rix  dollar 
per  annum.  This  tree  fi'equently  exceeds  one 
hundi'ed  feet  in  height,  and  there  is  no  part  of  it 
which  is  unproductive  to  the  owner ;  from  the 
flower  he  obtains  toddy,  from  which  the  finest 
arrack  in  the  world  is  distilled,  and  from  which 
is  also  prepared  a  coarse-grained  brown  sugar, 
called  by  the  natives  jaggery,  and  an  excellent 
description  of  vinegar. 

The  green  fiiiit  yields  a  delicious  cooling  bever- 
age to  the  weary  traveller,  and  a  vegetable  pul]), 
highly  esteemed  by  the  natives  j  the  ripened  fruit 

H  5 


134  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

is  also  used  as  food,  or  oil  is  extracted  from  it, 
which  is  now  manufactured  into  candles  and 
soap,  and  the  refuse,  or  oil  cake,  is  used  for 
feeding  cattle ;  while  the  external  husks,  after 
long  soaking,  are  beaten  into  coir,  which  is  now 
well  known  in  England,  and  is  used  for  stuffing 
mattresses,  &c.,  and  from  which  cordage  and 
matting  are  manufactured.  The  leaves,  when 
interwoven,  are  called  cajan,  and  make  excellent 
thatch,  and  afford  protection  from  the  sun's  rays,  or, 
when  burned,  are  converted  into  an  alkali.  The 
young  leaves  are  used  by  the  natives  for  a  variety 
of  usefid  and  ornamental  purposes,  particularly 
the  latter  on  joyous  and  festive  occasions,  when 
bamboo  arches  are  decorated  with  them,  and 
brooms  and  mats  are  made  from  the  young  pine. 
A  medicinal  oil  is  extracted  from  the  bark, 
which  the  native  practitioners  use  as  an  effica- 
cious remedy  in  cutaneous  diseases ;  the  root  is 
also  used  for  medicinal  purposes,  and  its  elastic 
fibres  are  woven  into  strainers  for  liquids,  while 
the  timber  may  be  used  in  building,  or  conveil^ed 
into  beautiful  articles  of  fm-niture-.  But  it  would 
be  endless  to  describe  the  various  additional  uses 
to  which  every  portion  of  this  valuable  tree  is 
convertible,  which  are  said  to  be  upwards  of  one 
hundred,  and  have  formed  the  theme  of  many 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  1^0 

native  poets.  There  are  annually  exported  from 
the  colony  about  eight  thousand  pounds'  worth 
of  cocoa-nuts,  thhty  thousand  pounds'  worth  ot 
cocoa-nut  oil,  seven  thousand  pounds'  worth  ol 
arrack,  and  ten  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  coir. 

Cinnamon  (Laurus  cinnamonum)  is  a  staple 
article  of  produce  in  Ceylon,  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary for  us  here  to  enter  upon  the  appearance  of 
the  gardens,  in  which  it  is  cultivated,  or  the  mode 
of  barking  the  twigs,  as  we  have  described  both 
in  a  former  chapter.  A  very  accurate  account  is 
given  of  the  shrub  by  Nicolo  De  Conte,  not  only 
of  its  appearance,  but  also  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  bark  was  prepared  in  his  day.  During  the 
sway  of  native  rulers,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Dutch 
and  Portuguese,  cinnamon  was  a  government  mo- 
nopoly, and  was  so  continued  after  the  establish- 
ment of  British  authority  in  the  island,  until  the 
year  1833,  when  it  was  abolished,  and  many  large 
cinnamon  gardens,  which  had  been  previously 
cultivated  by  government,  were  disposed  of  to 
private  individuals,  and  those  that  remained  in 
the  hands  of  the  crown  were  farmed  to  the 
highest  bidder. 

The  enormous  sum  of  two  shillings  per  pound 
was  levied  upon  all  exported  cinnamon  until  the 
3'^ear  1842,  when  it  was  reduced  one  half.    Still  it 


156  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

M'as  found  incompatible  with  the  existence  of  the 
export  trade  in  this  article  to  continue  this  re- 
duced duty  ;  as  from  careful  investigation  it  was 
proved  that  cinnamon  could  not  be  cultivated, 
prepared  for  market,  and  delivered  in  London, 
paying  a  shilling  per  pound  export  duty,  under 
two  shillings  and  four^^ence  per  pound  ;  which 
was  of  course  without  allowing  profit  upon  out- 
hiy,  or  interest  of  any  description.  Accordingly, 
in  1848,  the  whole  tariff  was  considerably  altered, 
the  export  duty  upon  cinnamon  was  again  re- 
duced to  fourpence  per  pound,  with  a  duty  of 
threejjence  per  pound  on  importation  into  the 
parent  country ;  and  the  government  confidently 
expect  the  trade  in  this  spice,  which  has  fallen 
off  more  than  one  half,  will  be  revived. 

But  this  hope  seems  to  us  to  be  fallacious, 
and  we  fear  that  this  tardy  legislation  will  not 
enable  Ceylon  to  compete  with  the  East  India 
Company's  possession  on  the  coast  of  Malabar, 
or  with  the  Dutch  settlement  in  Java,  where  the 
shrub  has  rapidly  increased  in  cultivation,  since 
the  prohibitive  export  duty  of  two  shillings  was 
imposed  by  Ceylon  legislation  on  its  own  pro- 
duce. We  say  this  advisedly,  pailicularly  with 
regard  to  Java,  as  the  cost  of  the  grower  there 
has  been  calculated    at  a   considerably  smaller 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  157 

sum  than  that  of  his  competitor  in  Ceylon,  and 
the  former  can  import  his  cinnamon  into  this 
country  paying  sixpence  duty,  which  gives  him 
in  duty  alone,  the  advantage  of  one  penny  under 
the  latter,  therefore  something  more  remains  to 
be  done  by  our  legislators  for  the  cinnamon  pro- 
prietors of  Ceylon.  The  amount  of  export  duty 
received  upon  this  article  in  1844,  was  fifty  three 
tliousand  one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  pounds  ; 
while,  in  1846,  it  amounted  to  only  twenty  thou- 
sand and  eight3^-two  pounds. 

Coffee  (Coffea  arabica)  we  believe  to  be  in- 
digenous to  the  island,  as  we  have  questioned 
an  erudite  priest  and  noble  upon  the  subject,  and 
they  both  agreed  in  stating  that  a  decoction  from 
the  beny  had  been  used  by  the  natives  from  time 
immemorial.  Some  authors  state  that  coffee  was 
introduced  into  Ceylon,  fi'om  Java,  by  the  Dutch, 
who  procured  seedlings  from  Mocha,  in  1723, 
and  that  under  the  auspices  of  the  Governor- 
General  of  Batavia,  Zwaardenkroom,  the  first 
plantations  were  formed  in  Java. 

When  and  wherefore  coffee  was  introduced 
and  cultivated  in  other  settlements,  it  is  not  our 
purpose  to  investigate,  as  we  treat  solely  of 
Ceylon  and  its  productions  ;  but  we  feel  convinced 
the  coffee  shrub  has  been  known  in  the  island  in 


158 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


a  wild  state  for  ages  past.  Coffee  was  first  cul- 
tivated in  1820,  and  has  become  an  object  of 
great  speculation  amongst  British  residents,  who 
have  expended  large  sums  of  money  in  clearing, 
planting,  and  cultivating  estates.  Many  indivi- 
duals have  been  ruined  by  coffee  plantations, 
some  few  have  succeeded  in  improving  their 
financial  resources,  who  were  sufficiently  prudent 
or  fortunate  to  purchase  land  at  a  fair  valuation, 
and  either  had  experience  to  guide  them  in  the 
personal  superintendence  of  their  properties,  or 
entrusted  the  management  to  those  who  were 
worthy  of  their  confidence.  The  quality  of  the 
berry  is  considerably  improved  by  cultivation  ; 
many  like  Ceylon  coffee :  for  our  own  part,  we 
candidly  confess  we  prefer  Mocha,  and  we  have 
very  rarely  tasted  coffee  in  Ceylon,  which  could 
bear  comparison  with  it. 

The  expense  of  clearing  jungle,  and  forming 
it  into  a  coffee  estate,  have  been  calculated  at 
eight  pounds  per  acre.  The  first  step  in  this 
clearance  is  both  curious  and  imposing  to  wit- 
ness ;  the  plantations  being  formed  on  the  moun- 
tain sides,  the  coolees  are  set  to  work  on  the 
forest  trees  at  the  base  of  the  hill,  whose  trunks 
they  notch  half  way  through,  thus  labouring  on 
their  way  up    to   the  mountain's    summit,  upon 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  159 

attaining  which  the  uppermost  trees  are  com- 
pletely felled,  and  these  simultaneously  falling 
on  those  beneath,  cany  them,  with  a  terrific  crash 
in  their  downward  course.  The  falling  mass, 
like  the  avalanche,  increasing  at  each  step  in 
bulk  and  weight,  acquires  fresh  impetus  in  its 
progress,  overpowering  all  obstacles,  and  thus 
with  the  roar  of  thunder,  thousands  of  noble  forest 
trees  are  laid  low  in  a  few  seconds.  The  pros- 
trated timber  is  usually  fired  and  reduced  to 
ashes.  The  seedlings  are  generally  planted  out 
in  the  rainy  season,  and  require  constant  care 
and  attention  to  prevent  them  from  being  over- 
grown with  weeds,  and  jungle  grass. 

The  appearance  of  a  coffee  estate  in  flower  is 
truly  beautiful,  the  bushes  being  completely 
covered  with  a  mass  of  silvery  white  blossoms, 
which  are  thrown  out  in  strong  and  bold  relief 
by  the  glossy,  deep-green  coloured  leaves.  Then 
in  the  advanced  stage,  when  these  blossoms  are 
changed  into  ripened  berries  of  a  deep  red  colour, 
under  whose  weight  the  branches  yield,  the  spec- 
tacle is  extremely  pleasing,  and  must  be  wit- 
nessed to  be  appreciated ;  the  reader  must  take 
our  word  for  it,  that  at  these  periods  the  sight  is 
one  of  immense  beauty,  while  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the   coffee  estate    is    somewhat  like    an 


160  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

extensive  plantation  of  evergTeens,  dotted  here 
and  there,  with  enormous  forest  trees,  purposely 
left  in  clearing  the  jungle,  for  the  protection  of 
the  young  plantation. 

The  coffee  exported  in  1846  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  seventy-three  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  ninety-two  ewt.,  which  was  increased  in 
1847  to  two  hundred  and  forty-five  thousand  cwt. ; 
and,  during  the  year  1849,  forty  millions  of 
pounds  have  passed  over  the  roads  to  the  coast. 

We  will  not  go  through  the  mechanical  prepa- 
ration of  the  berry  for  the  market,  but  glance  at 
the  difficulties  that  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent 
every  planter  must  have  to  contend  with.  In  the 
first  place,  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  from  the 
soil  if  a  plantation  is  certain  to  succeed  or  not, 
as  we  have  known  contiguous  coffee  estates, 
although  the  same  attention  has  been  bestowed 
and  plan  pursued  upon  both,  produce  totally  dif- 
ferent crops,  the  one  having  thriven,  the  bushes 
yielding  an  abundant  harvest,  whilst  the  other 
has  been  a  total  failure,  from  the  rats  having 
gnawed  the  roots  of  the  plants,  or  the  attacks  of 
insects  having  entirely  ruined  the  young  shoots, 
or  from  some  inexplicable  cause.  The  coffee- 
plant  also  speedily  exhausts  the  productive  qua- 
lity of  the   soil,  and,   unless  manured,  the  earth 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  10 1 

loses  the  elements  of  fertility,  finally  becoming 
incapable  of  producing  even  a  scanty  crop. 

Labour  likewise  is  extremely  difficult  to  be  pro- 
cured at  times,  as  the  planter  depends  in  a  great 
measure  upon  the  labourers  who  arrive  from  the 
coast,  and  possibly  they  may  have  amassed  a  suf- 
ficient sum,  and  choose  to  return  home  either 
when  the  crop  is  ready  for  gathering,  or  when  the 
beiTy  is  fit  for  peeling.  Thus  large  quantities  of 
coffee  are  annually  spoiled.  Many  capitalists 
have  suffered  severely  fi'om  this  cause,  and  those 
especially  whose  superintendents  maltreat  the 
coolees,  either  by  beating  them,  or  by  mulcting 
them  of  their  scanty  and  hardly-earned  wages. 
We  feel  convinced  that  a  more  certain  supply  of 
labour  might  be  depended  upon,  were  the  unfor- 
tunate coolees  treated  with  the  consideration  due 
to  human  beings — which  we  regret  to  say  they 
too  fi'equently  are  not. 

It  is  many  years  since  the  cultivation  of  the 
sugar-cane  was  first  commenced,  but  the  planta- 
tion at  Caltura  failed,  owing  principally  to  want 
of  experience  on  the  part  of  the  cultivator,  in  the 
selection  of  a  congenial  soil.  The  estate  of  Mr. 
Hudson,  at  Peradenia,  however,  having  been  more 
judiciously  formed,  led  to  a  successful  result,  and 
was  the  cause  of  many  planters  following  the  in- 


162      CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

defatigable  proprietor's  spirited  example.  Several 
sugar  plantations  are  now  actively  and  success- 
fully managed,  producing  an  article  inferior  to 
none  grown  in  the  East,  either  in  appearance  or 
for  use,  and  at  no  distant  period,  we  may  fairly 
conclude,  that  the  sugar  of  Ceylon  will  be  a  most 
important  article  in  her  export  trade. 

Cotton-cultivation  is  very  much  neglected  in 
the  island,  although  there  is  every  just  ground  to 
believe,  that  it  is  capable  of  producing  as  fine  a 
quality  as  any  which  has  ever  been  grown ;  in- 
deed the  importance  of  this  branch  of  produce 
has  not,  as  yet,  arrested  either  the  attention  of  the 
local  authorities,  or  of  the  agriculturist.  In  this 
opinion  we  are  fortified  by  an  American  planter 
in  the  East  India  Company's  service,  who  thus 
reports,  "  I  am  of  opinion,  from  what  I  saw  of  the 
climate,  temperature,  and  soil,  that  Ceylon  will 
produce  cotton  equal  in  quality,  and  when  the 
comparatively  small  ainount  of  capital  required 
is  considered,  T  doubt  not  it  may  even  produce 
the  article  cheaper  than  ive  can  in  America, 
where  a  large  sum  must  be  laid  out  for  labour^ 
and  where  the  expense  of  food  and  clothing  is 
much  greater  than  the  cost  of  importing  labour 
into  Ceylon,  independently  of  the  risk  of  a  morta- 
lity among  the  labourers  after  they  had  been  pur- 
chased." 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  163 

The  advocates  of  slave  emancipation  shovild  be 
amongst  the  first  to  encom'age  the  growth  of 
cotton  in  Ceylon,  and  produce  an  article  which 
can  fairly  compete  with  the  slave-grown  cotton  of 
America.  A  commencement  has  been  made  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Batticaloa,  where  American 
seed  has  been  sown,  and  country  cotton  is  grown 
by  some  in  conjunction  with  maize,  or  Indian 
com.  The  quantity  of  cotton  however  which  has 
heretofore  been  grown  is  insufficient  for  the  con- 
sumption of  the  island. 

The  tobacco-plant  has  been  for  a  considerable 
period  grown,  and  very  extensively  cultivated  at 
Jaffna,  and  its  quality  is  held  in  high  estimation 
amongst  the  Malabars  and  Malays,  so  much  so, 
that  some  years  ago  the  Rajah  of  Travancore 
contracted  for  an  annual  su])ply  of  it.  The 
quantity  of  tobacco  now  exported  from  the  island 
amounts  in  value  to  some  thirteen  thousand  pounds 
per  annum. 

The  Areka,  or  Betel-nut  tree  (x\reka-catechu) 
flourishes  in  great  abundance  through  the  island. 
It  is  a  slight  tall  palm,  with  much  smaller  leaves 
than  those  of  the  cocoa-nut,  and  more  feathered 
in  their  appearance  :  these  are  attached  to  the 
tree  by  a  tough  impervious  skin,  which  is 
used  by  the  natives  to  carry  their  provisions  in. 


164  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

The  nuts  hang  in  luxuriant  branches,  one  tree 
producing  several  hundreds,  which  are  used  by 
Easterns  with  chunam,  for  the  filthy  purpose  of 
chewing.  A  large  export  trade  is  annually  car- 
ried on  in  this  article,  amounting  to  about  the 
value  of  thirty  thousand  pounds,  which  is  likely 
to  be  increased,  since  a  dentifrice  has  lately 
become  much  esteemed  in  this  country,  which  is 
prepared  from  the  nut. 

The  ambuprasudana,  or  water-nut,  is  a  most 
valuable  provision  of  nature,  for  purifying  muddy 
and  unwholesome  water;  the  natives  use  it  for 
this  purpose  by  rubbing  it  over  the  internal  sur- 
face of  their  water  chatties,  wdiich  has  the  pro- 
perty of  precipitating  all  impure  and  earthly  par- 
ticles, thus  rendering  the  water  pure  and  drink- 
able. 

The  jack-tree  (Artocarpus  integrifalia)  grows  to 
an  enormous  size,  is  a  most  beautiful  object  in 
nature,  affords  most  agreeable  shade,  and  pro- 
duces an  immense  quantity  of  fruit  both  from  its 
branches  and  trunk.  The  fruit  are  of  a  some- 
what oval  form,  in  size  varying  from  half  a  foot  to 
five  or  six  in  cii'cumference ;  their  external  cover- 
ing is  rough  and  of  a  greenish  hue,  and  their  sec- 
tion of  a  whitish  colour,  containing  a  number  of 
kernels,  enveloped  in  a  yellowish  coating,  which 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  165 

is  of  a  most  luscious  flavour,  but  peculiarly  dis- 
agreeable to  the  olfactory  nerves.  The  kernels 
are  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  and  when  cooked 
make  good  food,  and  excellent  curry.  The 
timber  is  of  a  yellow  colour,  but  when  polished 
with  bees-wax  it  approaches  to  a  light-coloured 
mahogany,  and  all  ordinary  furniture  is  manufac- 
tured of  it. 

The  bread -fruit- tree  (Artrocarpus  incisa)  is  also 
one  of  large  size,  and  abundantly  productive.  Of 
this,  there  are  two  descriptions,  the  one  bearing 
fruit  with  seed  and  which  is  much  larger  than  the 
other,  which  has  no  seed.  The  greater  and 
lesser  sort  are  both  used  in  culinary  preparations, 
as  well  in  the  green,  as  in  the  matured  state,  the 
natives  making  a  curry  of  one,  whilst  Europeans 
eat  the  fruit  as  a  vegetable  either  boiled  or  fried. 
The  native  who  has  a  bread-tree,  cocoa-nut-tree, 
and  jack-tree,  has  nearly  all  his  wants  provided 
for,  and  it  is  to  this  bountiful  provision  of  nature, 
we  may  attribute  the  inactive  disposition  of  the 
people. 

Indigo  was  formerly  exported  from  Ceylon, 
during  Dutch  rule ;  notwithstanding,  however, 
that  the  plant  is  indigenous  to  the  soil,  which 
with  the  climate  oflers  every  inducement  for  its 
cultivation,    and  that   the    greatest  facilities   for 


166  CEYLON    AND    THK   CINGALESE, 

manufacture  are  at  hand,  still  no  step  has  yet 
been  taken  since  Great  Britain  has  had  the 
island,  to  unfold  this  source  of  wealth.  A  proposi- 
tion, we  believe,  was  made  to  government  in  the 
year  1817  to  embark  capital  in  this  cultivation, 
upon  condition  that  the  speculators  should  be 
assisted  with  a  grant  of  land,  which,  in  the  event 
of  the  abandonment  of  the  design,  should  revert 
to  government.  This  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  entertained,  and  it  remains  for  some  other 
enterprising  individual  to  set  the  example  in 
indigo,  as  Mr.  Hudson  did  in  the  culture  of  the 
sugar-  cane. 

The  mulberry  tree  flourishes  in  the  island,  and 
might  easily' be  propagated,  for  the  nourishment 
of  the  silk-worm  ;  had  the  natives  a  moiety  of  the 
industry  and  perseverance  of  the  Chinese,  we  see 
no  reason  why  silk  of  as  fine  a  quality  as  any  ex- 
ported from  the  Celestial  Empire,  should  not  be 
])roduced  in  Lanka- diva. 

The  most  glorious  vegetable  production  of  the 
island  is  the  Tala,  or  Talapat  palm,  (Carypha 
umbraculifera,)  which  varies  in  height  from  seventy 
to  one  hundred  feet.  The  circumference  of  the 
trunk  near  the  ground  is  about  nine  feet,  and 
gradually  tapers  to  the  summit,  where  the  gigan- 
tic leaves  droop   and  spread  out  in  a  parachute 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  167 

form ;  it  is  a  singular  fact,  that  wherever  a  leaf 
has  sprung  from  the  trunk  of  the  tree,  an  in- 
delihle  mark  is  left  after  the  leaf  has  fallen.  The 
natives  affirm,  that  the  tree  never  lives  more  than 
one  hundred  years,  and  that  it  commences  to 
decay  as  soon  as  the  blossom  has  arrived  at  per- 
fection. The  flower  is  large  and  of  a  most  exqui- 
site yellow;  whilst  in  blossom  this  is  enclosed  in 
a  sheath,  which  bursts  with  a  loud  explosion  as 
soon  as  the  flower  has  arrived  at  maturity.  The 
flowers  remain  in  full  bloom  for  nearly  three 
months,  when  they  gradually  disappear,  and  the 
fruit,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  plum,  ripens. 

The  leaves  of  this  magnificent  tree  frequently 
measure,  from  the  extremity  of  the  stalk  to  the 
tip  of  the  leaf,  twenty-five  feet,  and  the  width 
varies  from  twelve  to  seventeen  feet — these  im- 
perishable leaves,  when  dried,  are  applied  by  the 
natives  to  various  purposes  ;  from  the  form  of  the 
leaf  without  preparation,  it  can  be  folded  like  a 
fan,  and  this  is  borne  before  the  chiefs  and  nobles 
by  their  retainers.  The  leaves  are  also  cut  into 
strips  and  used  for  olas  and  books,  a  thatch  is 
also  made  from  them,  which  serves  as  a  roofing 
to  dwellings.  In  the  trunk  is  found  a  species  of 
pith,  which  when  dried  yields  a  fine  meal ;  the 


168  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

natives  make  this  into  cakes,  and  the  flour  is 
most  delicate  and  delicious. 

We  regret  that  we  are  unable  to  give  the  reader 
the  name  of  a  tree  which  grows  in  Ceylon,  whose 
leaves,  owing  to  their  roughness,  are  constantly 
used  by  native  cai-jienters  instead  of  sand-paper  ; 
they  have  also  the  property  of  extracting  stains 
from  fiuniture,  and  are  known  by  the  name  of 
"  carpenter's  leaves." 

The  mee-tree  grows  to  an  enormous  size,  and 
the  branches  afford  a  welcome  shelter  to  the 
weary  traveller  from  the  noonday  sun ;  neverthe- 
less, the  effluvia  of  its  blossom,  which  is  a  minute 
white  flower,  is  most  unpleasant,  and  some  affirm 
especially  unwholesome.  So  luxuriant  are  these 
buds,  that  when  they  fall  to.  the  gi'ound  the  earth 
appears  to  be  covered  with  snow  for  some  dis- 
tance around  the  parent  tree,  and  the  natives  say, 
that  when  the  periodical  heavy  rains  wash  down 
an  accumulation  of  these^  pestiferous  blossoms 
into  the  tanks,  and  they  are  allowed  to  remain 
floating  on  the  waters,  the  exhalation  invariably 
])roduces  disease.  Notwithstanding  this  convic- 
tion, nothing  will  induce  them  to  fell  a  mee-tree, 
because  the  fruit  produces  pungent  oil,  which 
they  apply  to  many  purposes. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  109 

The  magnificent  ebony-tree  (Dyospiras  ebo- 
num)  is  most  peculiar  in  its  aspect,  as  the  foliage 
is  almost  black,  the  bark  of  the  trunk  nearly 
white,  and  the  branches  sprout  forth  about  thirty 
feet  from  the  root,  giving  the  tree  a  mournfully 
grand  appearance.  The  Avood  is  usually  jet 
black,  invariably  extremely  hard  and  weighty, 
and  is  much  sought  aft'^'r  both  by  Europeans  and 
the  wealthy  natives,  for  articles  of  decorative  fur- 
niture, and  high  prices  are  readily  obtained  for 
fine  specimens,  that  are  elaborately  carved.  The 
oldest  and  best  trees,  are  generally  found  in  the 
forests  of  the  eastern  province.  The  Calamander 
tree,  (Dyospyrus  hirsuta,)  or  variegated  ebony,  is 
most  majestic,  and  is  also  much  prized.  At  one 
time,  this  ti'ee  was  exceedingly  common  in  the 
forests ;  but  has  become  scarce,  as  it  is  more 
esteemed  for  articles  of  furniture  than  ebony,  fi'om 
the  beauty  of  the  wood,  which  is  striped  or 
mottled  with  black  and  shades  of  brown,  is  close 
grained,  will  bear  a  high  polish,  and  is  worth  a 
large  sum.  The  red  sandal  and  satinwood  trees 
are  natives  of  Ceylon,  but  these  are  now  as  rarely 
met  with  as  the  Calamander  tree,  and  for  the  same 
reason. 

The  Kabook  tree,  a  species  of  teiTninalia,  attains 
a  large  size,  the  timber  being  exceedingly  dura- 

VOL.  I.  I 


170       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

ble,  and  of  a  brick-dust  colour  ;  the  peculiarity  of 
this  tree  consists  in  its  flourishing,  alike  on  the 
banks  of  streams,  in  level  districts,  and  also  at 
an  elevation  of  two  thousand  three  hundred  feet, 
and  what  is  more  remarkable  still  is,  that  the 
natives  believe,  (and  with  apparent  justice,)  that 
wherever  this  tree  is  found,  water  will  be  met 
with  near  its  lowermost  roots,  and  those  who 
have  caused  the  experiment  to  be  made,  invari- 
ably declare  that  by  digging  close  to  the  tree 
water  has  been  always  discovered. 

Were  we  to  notice  a  tithe  of  the  trees  and 
vegetable  productions  worthy  of  remark,  that  are 
met  with  in  this  fertile  spot,  volumes  would  not 
suffice ;  therefore  we  shall  but  give  a  description 
of  one  more,  and  that  is  the  tree  sacred  to 
Buddha,  the  bo-ti-ee,  or  Ficus  religiosa.  Under 
this  magnificent  tree,  Buddhists  believe  the  god 
to  have  slumbered,  when  he  became  the  incarna- 
tion of  wisdom.  The  foliage  is  peculiarly  luxuri- 
ant and  beautiful,  the  broad  leaves  being  heart- 
shaped;  and  so  sacred  were  these  considered,  that 
their  semblance  was  only  permitted  to  be  carved 
or  painted  upon  the  palace,  or  articles  of  furni- 
ture intended  for  the  sole  use  of  the  reigning 
monarch.  The  blossoms  are  most  lovely  and 
fragrant,  being  bell- shaped,   the    colour  a  milk- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  171 

white,  save  in  the  centre  of  the  flower,  which  is 
delicately  tinged  with  gold.  These  trees  are 
carefully  guarded  from  injury,  by  terraces  of  earth 
and  stone,  and  some  fi'om  their  huge  cavernous 
trunks  appear  to  have  braved  the  sun's  beams, 
and  the  lightning's  flashes  for  centuries. 

In  the  early  morning,  the  perfume  of  the  orange, 
citron,  wild  jessamine,  and  other  flowering 
shrubs,  is  delicious  beyond  conception,  and  ex- 
quisite as  these  floral  beauties  are  at  all  times, 
they  are  rendered  still  more  so  by  the  fragile 
parasites,  and  pepper  vines,  that  entwine  aroinid 
their  trunks  when  met  with  in  a  wild  state.  It 
is  impossible  to  enumerate  the  luscious  fruits  of 
the  island,  as  every  one,  save  the  mangostein, 
that  grows  in  the  torrid  zone,  is  produced  by  the 
prolific  soil  of  Lanka-diva ;  from  the  stately  tama- 
rind. Shaddock  papaw  mangol,  and  banana  trees 
down  to  the  small  delicate  chillie,  all  alike  spring 
spontaneously  from  the  teeming  earth. 

What  especially  demands  the  attention  of  the 
European  agriculturist  is,  that  in  the  various 
parts  of  the  island,  the  peculiar  productions  of 
Europe  and  Asia  will  alike  thrive,  if  care  is 
bestowed  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  former ;  so 
that  while  the  fragrant  nutmeg  and  clove-tree, 
with  all  tropical  productions,  attain  the  utmost 

I  2 


172       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

luxui'iance  on  one  portion  of  the  soil ;  wheat, 
barley,  potatoes,  turnips,  and  other  European 
vegetables,  will  yield  renumerative  crops,  and 
flourish  upon  another.  And  we  believe  that  no 
portion  of  the  globe  possesses  the  same  capabili- 
ties for  cultivation  as  are  to  be  found  on  this 
island,  whose  internal  resources  are  comparatively 
undeveloped  ;  thus  offering  a  fair  opening  for  the 
enterprising  capitalist  and  industrious  emigrant. 

The  expense  of  housekeeping  in  Ceylon  is  con- 
siderable ;  for,  although  the  prices  of  provisions 
are  generally  moderate,  the  multiplicity  of  arti- 
cles required,  and  used,  by  the  servants,  com- 
bined with  the  style  of  living,  render  the  domestic 
expenditure,  fiequently,  very  great.  Moreover,  it  is 
impossible  to  keep  such  a  check  as  to  avoid 
peculation,  as  the  appoo,  or  head-servant,  invari- 
ably goes  to  the  bazaar  to  purchase  all  articles  of 
daily  consmnption ;  thus  it  is  absolutely  impracti- 
cable for  the  head  of  the  household  to  ascertain 
the  con-ect  price  of  food,  as  it  not  only  depends 
upon  the  supply  and  demand,  but  upon  the  honesty 
or  cupidity  of  the  appoo. 

This  only  applies  to  native  produce,  as  all 
European  productions,  comestibles,  and  every 
other  import  are  paid  for  monthly — and  we  can 
conscientiously  aver   that   either  the    importers, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  173 

exporters,  or  consignees,  ought  to  make  rapid 
and  immense  fortunes,  as  the  price  demanded  is 
often  trebled,  and  frequently  quadnipled,  when 
there  is  a  scarcity.  Thus,  good  butter  will  fre- 
quently fetch  two  shillings  and  half-a-crown  the 
pound,  cheese  the  same,  ham,  bacon,  dried  and 
pickled  tongues,  preserves  and  pickles,  being 
sold  in  the  same  ratio. 

The  prices  of  all  viands  are  now  nearly  the 
same  at  Galle  and  Colombo,   although  before  the 
steamers  touched  at  the  former   place,  we  have 
been     informed    that    edibles    were     materially 
cheaper  at  the  former  place.     Mutton,  when  it 
can  be  piu'chased  in  the  market,  which   is  but 
seldom,  fetches  an  enormous  price,  being  sold  at 
the  rate  of  a  rupee  or  two  shillings  per  pound,* 
but  a  good  succulent  haunch  or  joint  of  mutton 
cannot  be  procured  in  the  bazaar  at  any  price. 
Kids  are  sold,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for  sheep, 
and,  when  the  creatures  are  young,  and  have  been 
well  fed,  a  quarter  of  one  roasted  is  not  a  despi- 
cable dish  ;  the  price  per  pound  varies  from  six- 
pence to  sevenpence  halfpenny. 

*  From  this  aiises  Mutton  Clubs,  a  certain  number  of  gen- 
tlemen, generally  four,  forming  tlic  club,  pm-chase  shoe]). 
feed  them,  and  divide  the  expeubc  amongst  them.  But  even 
then  the  price  is  enormous. 


174  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

Beef  is  invariably  tough,  and  lean,  the  best 
parts  being  sold  at  sixpence  per  pound  :  pork  is 
the  best  animal  food  that  can  be  procured  in 
Ceylon,  and  the  value  of  good  meat  is  the  same 
as  beef  Poultry  is  plentiful  and  moderate  in 
price,  turkeys  and  geese  selling  from  four 
shillings  and  sixpence  to  seven  shillings  and 
sixpence  each ;  ducks  from  three  to  four  shillings 
and  sixpence  the  couple ;  fowls  from  ninepence 
to  one  shilling  and  sixpence  each  ;  but  we  must 
observe  that  although  the  price  is  low,  the  birds 
are  never  fatted,  and  are  generally  sold  before 
they  are  full  grown,  therefore  the  expense  of  feed- 
ing them  materially  adds  to  their  original  cost. 

The  fishes  of  Ceylon  are  numerous,  and  many 
of  their  varieties  are  unsurpassed,  if  not  unequalled 
in  delicacy  of  flavour  and  lusciousness,  and  the 
prices  of  the  best  descriptions  are  tolerably  rea- 
sonable. The  fish,  par  excellence,  of  the  island  is 
the  seir-fish,  which  is  a  species  of  scomber, 
having  much  of  the  appeai'ance  and  flavour  of  the 
finest  salmon,  which  however  it  infinitely  excels; 
the  flesh  is  of  a  delicate  pink,  but  becomes  colour- 
less when  subjected  to  any  culinary  process. 
This  delicious  fish  is  caught  with  hook  and  line, 
is  solely  found  in  salt  water,  and  we  have  seen 
some   whose    weight    exceeded    twenty   pounds. 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  175 

The  bull's-eye  pomfret  is  likewise  much  esteemed, 
and  the  beauty  of  this  fish  is  indescribable,  as 
the  head,  body,  and  fins  are  of  a  brilliant  red,  the 
scales  being  tinged  with  gold.  Soles,  whiting, 
mackarel,  and  mullet  are  also  plentiful,  attain  a 
large  size,  are  cheap  and  good,  and  the  method 
adopted  by  the  natives  to  catch  the  last  mei:- 
tioned  fish  is  somewhat  singular. 

The  fishermen  push  off  in  their  canoes  after 
sunset;  and,  when  they  have  reached  a  favourable 
spot,  one  man  waves  a  torch  over  the  water,  and 
the  fish  apparently  fascinated,  speedily  rise  to  the 
surface,  and  remain  floating  near  the  torch ; 
another  man  immediately  darts  a  pronged  iron 
instrument,  (not  unlike  a  large  horse-comb,)  at- 
tached to  a  wooden  handle,  into  the  creature's 
back,  and  hauls  it  into  the  canoe. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  the  mem- 
bers of  the  piscatory  tribe  that  supply  the  table  of 
Europeans,  or  the  means  adopted  by  the  natives 
to  ensnare  them.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  for  salt- 
water fish,  the  hook,  pronged  instrument,  and 
nets  are  used,  whilst  for  a  particular  fresh-water 
fish,  kraals  are  constructed  of  so  intricate  a 
nature,  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  fish  to  escape ; 
in  some  places,  conical  baskets  made  from  thin 
slips  of  bamboo  in  which  an  aperture  is  left  for 


176  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

the  hand  are  used  :  this  machine  is  cautiously 
lowered  over  the  fish,  and  the  prize  is  seized  hold 
of  by  the  fisherman. 

So  primitive  are  some  of  the  means  employed 
to  catch  the  smaller  fry,  by  and  for  the  poor,  that 
we  have  seen  the  men  attach  a  grain  of  boiled 
rice  to  a  piece  of  cocoa-nut  fibre,  hang  it  over  the 
side  of  their  canoe,  and  patiently  catch,  and  de- 
tach fish  after  fish,  for  hours;  the  market  value  of 
which  would  not  exceed  three  farthings.  Crabs, 
craw-fish,  and  prawns,  are  to  be  procured  along 
the  entire  coast,  but  oysters  fit  for  food  are  only 
to  be  met  with  in  the  river  that  flows  through 
Bentotte,  and  these  the  divers  detach  from  the 
rocks  with  mallets.  The  most  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance connected  with  the  latter  edibles  is, 
that  although  the  stream  flows  for  a  considerable 
distance  beyond,  and  has  not  its  source  at  Ben- 
totte, it  is  only  at  that  place  the  oysters  are  found. 

We  cannot  avoid  expressing  our  conviction, 
that  the  importance  of  the  fisheries  in  Ceylon, 
both  in  reference  to  the  consumption  of  the  island, 
and  as  a  great  source  of  export  trade,  has  not 
attracted  the  attention  it  deserves.  There  is  a 
considerable  demand  for  salt  fish  in  the  interior, 
and  the  Roman  Catholic  population  alone  amounts 
to   nearly  two  hundred  thousand,  who  generally 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  177 

observe  most  strictly  the  fasts  of  the  church.  To 
meet  this  demand,  there  is  an  import  trade  of  salt 
or  preserved  fish,  amounting  annually  to  the  value 
of  some  0615,000.  The  waters  which  wash  the 
coast  on  every  side  swarm  with  the  finest  fish  of 
every  description,  and  a  number  of  boats  are  em- 
ployed in  fishing,  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of 
Colombo,  during  the  prevalence  of  the  south-w  est 
monsoon. 

A  very  small  quantity  of  fish,  however,  is  pre- 
served, and  the  mode  of  salting  adopted  by  the 
Cingalese  is  peculiarly  defective.  In  a  tropical 
climate  decomposition  commences  rapidly  after 
death  ;  it  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  a  fish  should 
be  salted  immediately  it  is  caught,  whereas  the 
natives  rarely  salt  any  except  that  portion  which 
they  have  not  been  fortunate  enough  to  dispose 
of,  and  the  curing  never  takes  place  until  after 
exposure  to  the  powerful  rays  of  the  sun  on  a 
sandy  beach.  Sand  and  salt  are  thus  mixed  to- 
gether, and  the  result  can  easily  be  imagined ; 
namely,  that  such  fish  cannot  be  eaten  by  Euro- 
peans, who,  if  they  could  succeed  in  eradicating 
the  sand,  cannot  cure  the  incipient  putridity. 

The  most  judicious  method  for  salting  that  we 
have  heard  of  is  that  which  has  been  suggested 
by  Mr.  Bennett,  namely,  to   adopt  the  practice 

I  5 


178       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

observed  by  the  nutmeg-curers ;  and  construct, 
beneath  a  thatched  roof,  tiers  of  open  platforms, 
composed  of  split  bamboo,  at  distances  and  of 
dimensions  to  correspond  with  the  size  of  the 
fish.  Thus,  any  quantity  might  be  cured  by  smoke, 
proceeding  from  the  ignition  of  damped  paddy- 
straw,  placed  beneath  the  lowest  tier,  which 
would  thus  ascend  to  the  roof,  passing  through 
each  tier  in  its  progress.  It  has  also  been  sug- 
gested that,  as  the  boats  employed  in  fishing 
have  little  room  enough  to  carry  their  cargo,  a 
dhoney*  should  accompany  a  certain  number  of 
them  laden  with  salt,  whose  crew  could  be  occu- 
pied in  salting  the  fish,  as  rapidly  as  possible 
after  it  had  been  caught.  It  must  be  observed 
that  the  extravagant  price  of  salt  has  acted  most 
prejudicially  upon  the  improvement  of  the  fisheries. 
The  attention  of  the  government  appears  to  have 
been  directed  to  the  importance  of  this  branch  of 
industry  during  the  Government  of  Sir  Edward 
Barnes,  when  an  ordinance  was  passed  imposing 
a  duty  of  fifteen  per  cent  upon  the  prime  cost 
of  all  salt  fish  imported  into  the  island,  and  per- 
mitting the  exportation,  free  of  duty,  of  all  fish 
cured  in  the  colony. 

The  vegetable  productions  indigenous   to  the 
*  Or  native  sailmg- vessel. 

8 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  179 

tropics  are  both  abundant  and  cheap ;  and,  although 
the  mangols  do  not  equal  those  of  Bengal,  nor  the 
pine-apples  those  of  Singapore,  nevertheless  the 
delicious  fruits  of  Ceylon  are,  as  a  body,  unrivalled 
for  their  exquisite  flavour  and  variety.  Potatoes 
are  at  times  exceedingly  scarce  and  dear,  and  we 
have  occasionally  paid  at  Galle  sevenpence  half- 
penny per  pound  for  them,  and  never  less  at 
Colombo  than  threepence.  Some  years  ago,  the 
island  was  dependant  upon  Madras  and  Bombay 
for  the  supply  of  these  vegetables,  but  in  1823 
the  first  potatoes  were  planted  in  Kandy,  and 
good  crops  are  now  annually  procured,  but  still 
this  article  of  food  remains  dear  and  comparatively 
scarce,  as  there  has  arisen  a  greater  demand  from 
the  influx  of  Europeans. 

Servant's  wages  are  not  high,  but  the  sum  paid 
monthly  in  most  establishments  is  large  in  pro- 
portion to  the  income  ;  as  the  number  of  domes- 
tics, although  not  to  equal  the  retinue  kept  up  in 
India,  far  exceeds  a  moderate  household  in 
Europe.  The  appoo,  or  head  servant,  receives 
from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  rix  dollars  *  per 
month,  a  good  cook  the  same,  the  table-servant 
from  ten  to  twelve,  the  horsekeepers,  and  there  is 
one  to  each  horse,  receive  the  like  sum,  the  coolee, 
*  A  lix  dollar  is  one  sliiUing  and  sixpence. 


180  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

or  servant  that  sweeps  the  rooms,  and  performs 
menial  offices,  six  or  seven,  the  cook's  boy  five, 
the  grass-cutter  for  each  horse  three  rix  dollars, 
and  the  ayah,  or  native  female  attendant  where 
there  is  a  lady  or  children,  is  remunerated  accord- 
ing to  her  knowledge  of  needlework,  but  never 
receives  less  than  the  table-servant ;  and,  if  she 
understands  her  business  thoroughly  as  ladies'- 
raaid,  or  nurse,  frequently  as  much  as  the  appoo. 

To  these  must  be  added  the  water-carrier,  who 
is  paid  according  to  the  number  of  baths  and 
quantity  of  water  required  daily.  It  is  not  the 
custom  to  provide  the  domestics  with  food;  never- 
theless few  edibles  ever  make  their  appearance 
a  second  time  upon  the  table ;  for,  according  to 
your  domestics'  account,  the  rats,  dogs,  or  heat, 
purloin  and  spoil  everything  that  disappears. 
Unmarried  men,  if  economically  disposed,  (but 
few  are  in  the  East,)  can  make  two  or  three  ser- 
vants suffice;  but,  although  we  have  known  many 
families  have  a  larger  number  of  domestics  than 
we  have  enumerated,  we  cannot  recall  to  our  recol- 
lection any  that  had  a  smaller  establishment ;  and 
the  whole  household  of  men  will  not  perform  their 
duties  as  efficiently  as  two  women  servants  would 
in  England. 

House-hire  is  comparatively  low,  as  there  are  no 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  181 

taxes,  but  in  particularly  healthy  or  fashionable 
quarters,  the  rent  demanded  for  a  good  dwelling, 
will  be  found  little  lower  than  that  which  is  paid 
in  England,  and  in  some  instances  much  higher. 

The  price  of  provisions  at  Kandy  is  one- third 
more  than  at  Galle,  or  Colombo,  and  at  times 
edibles  of  every  description  are  exceedingly  scarce, 
and  difficult  to  be  procured  upon  any  terms. 
Servants"*  wages  and  house-rent  are  also  exceed- 
ingly high.  Those  who  reside  or  sojourn  at 
Newera  EUia,  are  compelled  to  pay  exorbitantly 
for  every  article  of  food,  and  at  times  a  residence, 
or  lodging,  is  not  to  be  procured  for  money  ;  and, 
when  the  whole  or  portion  of  a  domicile  is  to  be 
obtained,  the  sum  paid  for  temporary  accommo- 
dation, equals  if  not  exceeds,  the  rent  extorted  by 
the  lodging-house  keepers  of  a  fashionable  water- 
ing place  during  the  height  of  the  season. 

We  have  been  informed  by  the  descendants  of 
the  Dutch  and  Portuguese  that  wages,  house-rent, 
the  price  of  provisions  and  furniture,  in  every 
part  of  the  island,  have  become  more  than  trebled 
.  since  the  English  obtained  possession  of  Ceylon  ; 
and  they  have  pathetically  bemoaned  to  us  that 
each  year  the  value  of  everything  increased  : 
strangely  forgetting  that,  although  individuals 
might  have  to  pay  a  higher  sum  than  they  for- 


18-2  CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

merly  did,  the  diffusion  of  specie  must  benefit  the 
majority  of  the  inhabitants,  as  lands  become  culti- 
vated, and  the  market-price  of  the  produce  mate- 
rially enhanced  by  augmented  consumption 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE  183 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Natural  histoiy—Elephants  of  Ceylon  spoken  of  by  Pliny 
and  Dionysius— Sagacity— Trained  to  be  executioners  by 
the  kings  of  Kandy — Ancient  mode  of  valuing  elephants 
— Anecdote — Catching  elephants  with  the   atmaddoo — 
Ornaments  made  from  the  coarse  hau-s  of  the  tail— King 
of  Kandy's  personal  inspection  of  captm-ed  elephants- 
Tyranny — Knox's  account— Rogue-elephant — Elephant- 
shooting — Major   Rogers — His  ninaculous  escape — Sin- 
gulai-  death — Elephants  ascend  the  mountains — Tusks 
found  buried  in  the  jungles— Elks— Deer — Walmeenya — 
Beauty  and  docility — Wild  buffaloes — Bears— Cheetahs, 
or  leopards  -Kandian  mode  of  snaring  them — Distinctive 
peculiarity — Wild  hogs— Animals  found  in  jungle — Rats 
— vShrew — Anecdote  of  a  musk-rat— Ornithological  speci- 
mens— Land-leeches — Ticks — Snakes — Anaconda — Cobra 
capello,  or  the  sacred  naga  of  the  Cingalese — Warning — 
Hair-breadth  escape — Tic  polonga— Legend— Ichneumon 
attacking   a  cobra  —  Crocodiles  —  Hmitiug  —  Crocodile 
chai-mers — Native  method   of  catching  and  destroying 
crocodiles — Fecundity — Number  of  eggs — Pugnacity  of 


184  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

the  young — Insect  tribes — Wliite  ants — Desti-uctive  pro- 
}teiisities — Tlieir  nests. 

In  this  chapter  we  do  not  pretend  to  classify 
scientifically  the  mammalia,  or  ophidia,  of  Ceylon ; 
we  merely  give  sketches  that  we  think  interesting  and 
amusing  to  those  who  desire  general  information. 

From  historical  records  we  find  that  Lanka-diva 
has  been  celebrated  for  the  tusks  of  its  elephants 
from  a  remote  period;  and  both  Pliny  andDiony- 
sius  dilate  largely  upon  the  superior  quality  of 
the  ivory,  which  they  represent  as  being  whiter, 
and  of  a  less  porous  nature,  than  the  tusks  of 
other  animals  of  the  same  species. 

In  ancient  times  also,  the  monarchs  of  the  pe- 
ninsula eagerly  sought  for  the  Ceylon  elephants, 
on  account  of  their  superior  docility  and  courage  ; 
and  it  is  believed  that  the  greater  number  of  ele- 
phants that  were  used  in  battle  by  Pyrrhus,  as 
well  as  during  the  whole  of  the  Punic  wars,  were 
obtained  from  Ceylon,  by  the  Phoenicians,  who 
shipped  them  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  or  the  ports  of 
the  Red  Sea.  Cingalese  annals  slate,  that  in  the 
palmy  days  of  their  island,  the  traffic  in  elephants 
and  spices,  formed  their  principal  exports,  as  all 
the  Eastern  potentates,  either  when  at  war  with 
their  neighbours  or  for  purposes  of  stately  show, 
eagerly  sought,  and  gave  large  sums  for  these 
ponderous  but  sagacious  creatures. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  185 

Some  authors  have  attempted  to  cast  discredit 
upon  the  natural  intelligence  of  the  elephant,  but 
from  our  personal  observation  we  can  conscien- 
tiously say,  that  we  believe  them  to  be  the  most 
sagacious  of  all  quadrupeds,  and  most  capable  of 
receiving  man's  instruction.  Although  we  make 
this  statement,  we  do  not  mean  to  affirm  that  all 
elephants  exhibit  extreme  intelligence  ;  neither 
do  all  men,  nevertheless  few  would  be  sufficiently 
fool-hardy  enough  to  declare,  that  the  characteristic 
quality  of  manhood  was  stupidity,  because  some 
few  are  especially  obtuse.  That  elephants  possess 
the  faculty  of  memory  to  an  extraordinary  extent, 
has  been  evinced  in  numberless  instances,  and 
that  they  also  understand  the  meaning  of  lan- 
guage has  been  distinctly  proved,  and  we  will 
adduce  the  following  in  corroboration  of  our 
assertion. 

During  the  native  dynasty  it  was  the  practice 
to  train  elephants  to  put  criminals  to  death  by 
trampling  upon  them,  the  creatures  being  taught 
to  prolong  the  agony  of  the  w^retched  sufferers  by 
crushing  the  limbs,  avoiding  the  vital  parts.  With 
the  last  tyrant-king  of  Kandy  this  was  a  favourite 
mode  of  execution,  and  as  one  of  the  elephant- 
executioners  was  at  the  former  capital,  during  our 
sojourn  there,  we  were  particularly  anxious  to  test 


186  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

the  creature's  sagacity  and  memory.  The  animal 
was  mottled,  and  of  enormous  size,  and  was 
quietly  standing,  with  his  keeper  seated  upon  his 
neck  ;  the  noble  who  accompanied  us  desired  the 
man  to  dismount,  and  stand  on  one  side. 

The  chief  then  gave  the  word  of  command, 
ordering  the  creature  to  "  slay  the  wretch  !"  The 
elephant  raised  his  trunk,  and  twined  it,  as  if 
around  a  human  being,  the  creature  then  made 
motions  as  if  he  were  depositing  the  man  on  the 
earth  before  him,  then  slowly  raised  his  fore-foot, 
placing  it  alternately  upon  the  spots  where  the 
limbs  of  the  sufferer  would  have  been.  This  he 
continued  to  do  for  some  minutes,  then,  as  if  satis- 
fied the  bones  must  be  crushed,  the  elephant  raised 
his  trunk  high  above  his  head  and  stood  motion- 
less; the  chief  then  ordered  him  "  to  complete  his 
work,"  and  the  creature  immediately  placed  one 
foot,  as  if  upon  the  man's  abdomen,  and  the  other 
upon  his  head,  apparently  using  his  entire  strength 
to  crush,  and  terminate  the  wretch's  misery. 

When  we  bear  in  mind  the  monarch  was  de- 
throned in  1815,  and  the  animal  had  never  since 
that  period  been  called  upon  to  perform  the  bar- 
barous task  to  which  he  had  been  trained,  few  we 
believe  will  be  disposed  to  cavil,  concerning  the 
extraordinary  intelligence  and  memory  evinced  by 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  187 

the  creature.  Space  will  not  permit  us  to  bring 
forward  other  instances,  to  demonstrate  our  asser- 
tion, but  volumes  might  be  written  in  proof  of  the 
elephant's  sagacity  and  memory,  being  second 
only  to  those  of  man. 

Cuvier,  no  mean  authority,  slates  that  a  marked 
difference  is  manifest  in  the  formation  of  the  Afri- 
can and  Asiatic  elephant,  and  writes,  "  Elephas 
capensis,  fronte  convexa,  lamellis  malarium  rhom- 
boidalibus.  Elephas  Indicus,  fronte  plano-con- 
cava,  lamellis  malarium  arcuatis  undatis." 

The  height  of  a  full-grown  Ceylon  elephant 
varies  from  eight  and  a  half  to  ten  feet,  and  their 
colour  is  also  diversified,  as  some  of  the  tuskers 
have  a  portion  of  their  head  and  ears  of  a  speckled 
flesh  colour,  others  are  mottled  all  over  their 
bodies,  whilst  many  are  of  the  usual  elephantioe 
hue.  White  elephants  have  been  occasionally 
but  rarely  found  in  the  island,  and  the  natives 
affirm  this  breed  is  not  indigenous,  but  was  intro- 
duced from  Siam. 

Although  all  tusk-elephants  are  males,  not  more 
than  three  or  four  in  a  hundred  have  these  valu- 
able protuberances  ;  the  remainder  being  provided 
with  short  tusks  like  the  females,  which  project 
eight  or  ten  inches  beyond  the  mouth,  and  in- 
variably incline  downwards.     The  tusks  vary  in 


188  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

length  from  three  to  seven  feet,  and  their  weight 
ranges  between  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds,  but  sixty-five  or  seventy  are  the  average 
weight  of  those  appertaining  to  a  full-grown 
animal. 

Formerly  the  traffic  in  elephants  was  princi- 
pally carried  on  by  the  Moormen,  and,  as  their 
mode  of  valuing  the  creature  was  singular,  we 
subjoin  a  statement.  They  measured  from  the 
extremity  of  the  fore-foot  to  the  top  of  the  shoul- 
der, and  for  every  cubit  they  demanded  one  thou- 
sand rupees,  and  readily  obtained  that  sum  for 
the  Ceylon  elephants.  Numberless  extraordinary 
anecdotes  are  extant  connected  with  the  acknow- 
ledged superiority  of  the  island  elephants,  even 
by  those  of  their  own  species  ;  and,  although  we 
will  not  vouch  for  the  accuracy  of  the  statement, 
as  we  have  never  seen  an  African  and  Ceylon 
elephant  in  juxta-position,  we  give  the  following 
anecdote  from  Tavernier,  who  writes,  "  One  I  will 
tell  you  hardly  to  be  believed,  which  is,  that  when 
any  other  king  or  rajah  has  one  of  these  elephants 
of  Ceylon,  if  they  bring  any  other  breed  before 
them,  in  any  other  place  whatever,  so  soon  as  the 
other  elephants  behold  the  Ceylon  elephants,  by 
an  instinct  of  nature,  they  do  them  reverence,  by 
laying  their  trunks  upon  the  ground,  and  raising 
them  up  again." 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE,  189 

In  their  native  jungle,  tlie  elephant  is  tormented 
by  a  large  species  of  mosquiio,  or  fly,  and  an  in- 
sect called  the  tick,  which  pierces  the  hide,  causing 
excessive  pain  ;  and,  to  baffle  these  tiny  but  in- 
exorable enemies,  the  huge  creature  rolls  itself  on 
the  earth,  and,  when  a  wild  elephant  emerges  from 
the  jungle,  the  skin  is  of  a  dingy  brick-dust  colour, 
from  the  sand  and  particles  of  red  earth  that  cover 
the  hide. 

The  elephants  are  now  only  found  in  the  thickl}'- 
wooded  forests  of  the  interior,  although  under  the 
Dutch,  and  during  the  rule  of  the  first  English 
governor,  the  Honourable  Frederick  North  (since 
Lord  Guildford),  the  great  elephant-hunts  used  to 
take  place  in  the  maritime  province,  and  at  times 
one  or  two  thousand  men  would  be  employed  for 
many  weeks  in  snaring  elephants,  or  driving  them 
into  kraals. 

As  the  mode  of  snaring  and  hunting  elephants 
is  generally  the  same  and  has  been  often  described, 
we  will  only  allude  to  one  of  the  former,  that  we 
believe  to  be  peculiar  to  the  island,  and  which  is 
called  ATMADDOO,  or  hand-snaring.  The  ropes 
are  made  either  from  buffaloes'  or  bullocks'  hide, 
and  have  a  running  noose  at  one  end ;  the  hunters 
lie  in  wait  in  a  jungle  where  they  find  recent 
tracks  of  the  elephants ;  concealed  in  the  trees, 


190  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

they  readily  perceive  the  approach  of  the  animal, 
and  allowing  it  to  pass  their  ambush,  stealthily 
creep  in  the  rear,  getting  close  to  the  creature, 
and  awaiting  the  favourable  moment  slip  the 
noose  under  a  hind-foot,  another  hunter  twining 
the  opposite  end  of  the  rope  around  the  trunk  of 
a  tree.  The  elephant  in  attempting  to  pursue  the 
route  is  checked  and  tripped  up,  finally  stumbling  ; 
the  other  hunters  immediately  rush  forward  with 
additional  ropes,  and  secure  the  legs  by  twisting 
cords  from  one  to  the  other  in  a  figure  of  eight ; 
the  elephant  is  then  securely  fastened  to  the 
neighbouring  trees,  and  a  shed  erected  to  protect 
the  animal  until  sufficiently  tamed  to  be  removed 
with  safety. 

Under  the  native  dynasty,  the  successful  ele- 
phant-hunters were  highly  rewarded  by  the  mo- 
narch, and  were  allowed  to  pluck  out  the  long 
coarse  hairs  that  are  occasionally  found  at  the 
extremity  of  the  tail.  These  are  highly  valued 
by  the  Kandian  women,  who  weave  them  into 
bangles  and  anklets.  The  Kandian  kings  only 
retained  the  tuskers  and  speckled  elephants,  the 
others  being  set  at  liberty.  Sometimes,  to  please 
the  potentate,  the  herd  would  be  driven  into  the 
city  and  captured  in  his  presence,  and  Knox,  who 
was  a  prisoner  in  Kandy   for   twenty-one  years, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  191 

says,  "  If  the  elephants  caught  did  not  please  the 
kmg  he  ordered  their  liberation,  but  if  they  did, 
he  selected  some  spot  near  the  city,  and  there 
they  were  kept  until  he  ordered  them  to  be  se- 
cured. This  might  not  take  place  for  two  or 
three  years,  during  which  interval  headsmen  and 
watchers  were  set  over  them,  and  if  the  beasts  did 
chance  to  stray  beyond  the  royal  bounds,  the 
headsmen  summoned  their  followers  to  bring  them 
back  again  immediately,  for,  were  one  only  lost, 
they  were  apprehensive  of  the  king's  displeasure, 
which  was  little  short  of  death." 

It  is  well  known  these  animals  are  usually 
found  in  herds,  and  when  a  solitary  elephant  is 
seen,  the  Cingalese  say  that  it  is  a  rogue-elephant, 
"  liora  alia^''  who  has  been  expelled  for  nefarious 
and  turbulent  conduct  by  the  other  members  of 
the  herd.  It  is  strange,  that  whenever  a  solitary 
elephant  is  found  or  heard  of,  the  creature  is  in- 
variably viciously  mischievous,  destroying  crops, 
and  taking  human  life,  apparently  in  wantonness 
and  without  provocation,  and  a  rogue-elephant 
in  former  days  used  frequently  to  lie  in  wait  near 
a  road,  rush  upon  the  unwary  travellers,  trample 
them  to  death,  then  quietly  return  to  the  jungle. 
Such  an  occurrence  took  place  a  comparatively 
short  time  ago. 


192  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

In  certain  parts  of  the  interior,  the  natives 
suffer  materially  at  times  from  the  destructive 
depredations  of  herds  of  elephants;  and  occa- 
sionally, paddy-fields,  and  topes  of  cocoa-nut 
trees,  will  be  completely  devastated  in  the  course 
of  the  night.  Elephants  have  a  strong  partiality 
for  the  leaves  of  the  cocoa-nut ;  and,  when  they 
cannot  reach  them  with  their  trunks,  they  throw 
their  whole  weight  against  the  tree,  and,  by  con- 
tinued pressure,  succeed  in  laying  low  the  stately 
palm. 

The  sense  of  smell  and  hearing,  in  these  ani- 
mals is  extremely  acute,  but  a  strong  light,  or  the 
vivid  glare  of  the  sun,  is  evidently  obnoxious  to 
their  eyes ;  and,  for  this  reason,  an  experienced 
elephant-shooter  will  invariably  endeavour  to 
place  himself  in  such  a  position  as  to  allow,  if 
possible,  the  beams  to  fall  upon  the  elephant's 
forehead,  as  it  is  near  the  eyes,  at  the  top  of  the 
skull,  the  vulnerable  spot  is  to  be  found.  Balls 
will  inflict  no  serious  injury,  unless  the  brain 
of  the  animal  is  perforated  ;  when  this  is  the  case, 
in  the  time  of  a  passing  thought,  the  ponderous 
creature  lies  prostrate  and  motionless  at  the  feet 
of  the  comparative,  pigmy  destroyer. 

As  elephant-hunters  cannot  conveniently  bag 
their  game,  it  is  customary  to  cut  off  their  tail, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  193 

and  bear  it  away  as  a  trophy,  and  some  amusing 
anecdotes  are  current  in  Ceylon  connected  with 
new  arrivals  and  young  sportsmen,  who  have 
commenced  docking  a  live,  instead  of  a  dead 
elephant,  the  creature  having  been  merely  stunned 
by  the  shot;  and  the  pain  of  the  incision  acting 
as  a  counter-irritant,  causing  the  animal  to  regain 
its  scattered  senses  and  feet,  the  animal  shuffling 
off  in  one  direction,  and  the  inexperienced  hunter 
running  swiftly  in  the  opposite,  bawling  loudly 
for  assistance. 

The  most  celebrated  elephant-hunter  in  Ceylon 
was  Major  Rogers,  and  it  has  been  stated  to  us 
by  those  who  knew  this  adventurous  man  well, 
that  he  had  slain  more  than  fourteen  hundred 
elephants.  His  hair-breadth  escapes  were  mira- 
culous, and  among  the  many  we  will  cite  but  one, 
which,  although  it  savours  of  the  wonderful,  is 
strictly  correct. 

The  Major  had  shot  at  an  elephant,  but  the 
ball  glanced  off,  merely  inflicting  a  flesh-wound  ; 
the  creature,  infuriated  with  pain,  raised  its  trunk, 
uttering  the  terrific  trumpet-like  squeal,  which 
they  always  make  preparatory  to  a  charge.  The 
elephant  seized  Rogers  with  the  proboscis,  and 
carried  him  a  short  distance,  then  dashed  him  on 
the  ground,  into  a  deep  hole,  and  trampled   upon 

VOL.  I.  K       ^ 


194  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

him,  breaking  his  right  arm  intow  places,  and 
several  of  his  ribs;  and  it  was  only  the  small  size 
of  the  hole  into  which  he  had  been  thrown  that 
saved  his  life,  as  the  elephant  had  not  sufficient 
room  to  use  his  full  strength.  When  his  brother 
sportsmen  came  up  to  the  Major,  they  found  him 
lying  senseless,  and,  so  soon  as  he  recovered  his 
speech  he  stated,  that  he  was  perfectly  conscious 
when  the  elephant  both  seized  and  trampled  upon 
him,  but  that  he  knew  attempting  to  escape,  or 
struggling  was  worse  than  futile,  and  that  he 
was  entirely  passive  upon  principle,  as  he  had 
often  reflected  upon  such  an  event  occurring,  and 
had  resolved  to  remain  perfectly  motionless.  We 
believe  no  greater  mastery  of  mind  over  matter,  or 
resolution,  was  ever  recorded  ihan  this. 

The  death  of  this  courageous  man  was  as 
melancholy  as  extraordinary :  he  was  travelling 
in  the  interior  with  a  gentleman  and  his  wife,  on 
the  7th  of  June  1846,  and  the  party  were  taking 
refreshment  at  a  Rest-house,  preparatory  to  pur- 
suing their  journey.  A  violent  thunder  storm 
came  on  which  detained  the  travellers  for  some 
time ;  it  had  abated,  the  sun  was  again  shining 
and  preparations  were  making  to  resume  their 
tour,  when  the  Major  stepped  into  the  verandah, 
saying  that  he  thought  the  rain  had  entirely  sub- 
sided, and  it  was  time  to  set  out. 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  195 

Suddenly,  a  vivid  flash  of  lightning  was  seen, 
a  loud  crash  of  thunder  heard ;  his  companions 
called  to  him,  saying  they  had  better  wait  awhile 
longer  ;  not  receiving  a  reply,  the  gentleman  went 
out,  and  there  lay  poor  Rogers  a  lifeless  corpse, 
who  but  a  few  moments  previously,  was  full  of 
life  and  merriment.  Thus  died  one  whilst  under 
shelter  and  apparently  out  of  danger,  who  had 
often  braved  the  heat  of  the  battle,  the  fury  of 
the  elephant,  and  who  had  never  shrunk  from  a 
hazardous  undertaking. 

We  cannot  conclude  our  observations  upon  ele- 
phants, without  remarking  upon  their  capability 
of  enduring  extreme  atmospheric  changes,  for,  in 
Cej'lon,  the  tracks  of  these  animals  are  found 
alike  in  the  valleys  of  the  interior,  and  on  the 
elevated  thickly-wooded  mountains,  and  many  of 
these  elevations  exceed  six  thousand  feet,  above 
the  ocean's  level,  the  thermometer  varying  in  the 
valleys,  and  on  the  mountains  forty-five  degrees. 
These  clumsy  animals  appear  also  to  delight  in 
climbing  steep  hills,  and  slippery  rocks,  and  oft- 
times  their  mutilated  bodies  are  found  in  preci- 
pices and  abysses  below. 

Frequently  tusks  of  a  large  size  are  discovered 
in  the  jungles,  but  whether  they  have  been  buried 
by  the  natives,  and  forgotten,  or  have  been  forced 

K  2 


196  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

into  the  earth  by  the  animals,  none  can  tell; 
though  it  is  asserted  that  elephants  in  flight  will 
fall  upon  their  tusks,  their  own  impetus  and 
weight  snapping  them  off  close  to  the  sockets. 
But,  even  presuming  the  latter  statement  to  be 
correct,  it  is  a  problem  to  us  how  the  tusks  can 
be  found  beyond  their  own  depth,  unless  in  the 
course  of  lime  the  soil  has  accumulated  over 
them. 

In  the  central  province  elks  abound  and  afford 
good  sport;  these  animals  approximate  closely  to 
the  red  deer  of  Scotland,  and  at  a  distance  might 
readily  be  mistaken  for  them.  When  they  are 
full-grown  their  height  varies  from  four  to  five 
feet  and  a  half,  their  colour  a  dark  reddish  brown, 
vvliich  gradually  shades  into  black  upon  the  neck 
and  hinder  part.  There  are  several  species  of 
deer  indigenous  to  the  island,  that  are  remarkable 
lor  their  elegant  forms  and  beautiful  coats,  and 
among  them  Albinoes  are  occasionally  seen,  with 
llie  red  eyes  peculiar  to  the  colour,  and  these 
animals  are  highly  prized  by  the  Kandians. 

We  shall  only  describe  the  smallest  of  the  deer 
tribe  called  by  some  naturalists  the  musk-deer, 
the  Linuffian  name  of  which  is  Moschus  meminna, 
the  Cingalese  Walmeenya.  These  diminutive 
creatures,    perfect  in    their   proportions,    are    the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  197 

most  exquisitely  lovely  of  all  qnadrupeds ;  the 
beauty  of  their  delicate  limbs,  lustrous  eyes, 
spotted  skins,  and  graceful  forms  baffling  all  de- 
scription. We  had  a  full-grown  male,  whose 
height  did  not  exceed  ten  inches,  and  length 
fourteen  ;  the  throat,  neck,  and  stomach,  were  milk 
white;  the  remainder  of  the  body  was  grey,  regu- 
larly striped  with  black,  over  which  were  equi-dis- 
tant  yellow  spots.  The  head  gradually  tapered  to 
the  snout,  whilst  from  either  side  of  the  mouth 
protruded  a  small  but  perfectly-shaped  tusk;  the 
eyes  and  ears  large  and  open,  the  tail  short,  and 
the  weight  of  the  Lilliputian  was  under  five 
pounds. 

It  was  curious  to  observe  how  kindness  con- 
quered the  animal's  natural  timidity ;  when  we 
first  had  him,  if  an  attempt  was  made  to  handle 
or  lift  him,  he  immediately  snorted  and  resisted, 
kicking  violently,  and  small  as  he  was,  he  could 
inflict  strong  kicks  with  his  slender  pointed  hind- 
hoofs.  Gradually  fear  subsided,  and,  as  he  be- 
came domesticated,  he  was  placed  upon  the  table 
after  dinner,  and  allowed  to  nibble  first  one  fruit 
and  then  another  from  the  dishes;  at  last,  he 
would  boldly  walk  about,  and,  when  called  by 
name,  would  fearlessly  approach  and  take  food 
from  the  hand,  allowing  caresses  to  be  bestowed 


198  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

upon  him.  His  terror  of  the  dogs  also  diminished 
by  degrees ;  at  first,  when  they  barked  he  would 
crouch  down  instantaneously,  (as  this  species  do 
in  a  wild  state,  among  the  grass  for  concealment, 
as  soon  as  they  hear  a  noise,)  and  remain  motion- 
less, panting  with  alarm,  exhibiting  other  symp- 
toms of  fear,  with  dilated  eyes.  At  length,  he 
would  become  calm,  finding  no  injury  inflicted, 
and  before  we  left  the  island  would  allow  a  small 
terrier  to  stand  close  to,  and  sniff  his  coat,  and, 
if  the  larger  dogs  barked  when  he  was  out  of  his 
cage,  would  gaze  inquiringly  towards  the  spot 
where  the  noise  proceeded  from,  without  exhi- 
biting the  slightest  uneasiness. 

With  some  difficulty,  we  obtained  a  female  of 
the  same  breed,  as  these  animals  are  rarely  taken 
alive,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  both  to  England, 
but  unfortunately  our  changeable  climate  did  not 
agree  with  them,  and  first  our  tame  petted  favourite 
and  then  the  female  sickened,  and  eventually  each 
died  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

The  wild  buffalo  of  Ceylon  is  a  variety  of  the 
Malabar,  but  much  larger  and  fiercer,  and  abounds 
in  many  of  the  thinly  inhabited  districts.  Hunt- 
ing these  animals  is  considered  perilous,  (although 
adventurous  spirits  pursue  the  pastime)  for,  should 
the  ball  not  take  effect  near  the    shoulder,  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  199 

brute  invariably  charges,  in  a  curved  line,  in- 
clining sideways,  and  presenting  one  horn  with 
unerring  accuracy,  which  too  frequently  enters 
the  body  of  the  sportsman.  Their  indomitable 
courage  and  tenacity  of  life,  are  only  equalled  by 
the  spirit  of  revenge  evinced  when  they  are  at- 
tacked. This  animal  is  called  gaura  by  the 
natives,  and  formerly  this  breed  overran  many 
localities,  that  still  bear  the  creature's  name. 

The  bears  of  the  island,  though  small,  are  re- 
markably fierce,  and  will  attack  man  even  when 
unmolested.  These  animals  are  much  dreaded  by 
the  natives  as  their  powerful  fore-legs,  sharp 
claws,  and  fangs,  usually  inflict  mortal  injuries, 
or  so  disfigure  the  person  as  to  leave  few  pleasing 
marks  of  humanity. 

The  leopard,  or  cheetah,  has  a  most  beautiful 
coat,  and  occasionally  attains  the  length  of  seven 
and  a  half  feet,  and,  although  extremely  destructive 
to  cattle,  dogs,  and  all  domesticated  creatures, 
never  attacks  human  beings,  unless  in  self-defence. 
The  Ceylon  leopard  has  distinctive  peculiarities, 
the  principal  one  being,  its  incapacity  to  draw 
back  the  claws  within  the  sheath. 

Cheetahs  abound  in  the  Kandian  districts,  and 
the  natives  wage  a  perpetual  war  of  destruction 
against  them,  on  account  of  their  partiality  for 


200  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

their  cattle  and  poultry.  They  shoot  them,  with 
cross  bows,  furnished  with  large  bladed  arrows, 
and  spring  guns  ;  they  dig  pitfalls  over  which  is 
suspended  a  newly-killed  animal,  and  make  en- 
closures, with  a  dropping  gate,  under  which  is 
laid  some  tempting  morsel ;  in  short,  no  scheme 
of  extermination  is  left  untried,  and  our  only 
astonishment  is,  that  the  whole  race  has  not  been 
extirpated  centuries  ago. 

The  wild  hog  is  found  in  most  of  the  wooded 
districts,  is  both  ferocious  and  powerful,  and  will 
readily  turn  to  attack  man,  or  beast.  The  full- 
grown  males  are  larger  than  the  Westphalia  boar, 
the  colour  of  their  hides  being  a  dark  brown  or 
black,  which  shades  into  grey  on  the  shoulders 
and  throat.  Hunting  these  creatures  is  a  favourite 
sport,  and  the  flesh  of  a  young  hog  is  well-fla- 
voured and  succulent,  resembling  newly-killed 
venison. 

In  the  jungles  are  also  to  be  found  jackalls, 
hares,  the  ichneumon  or  mongoose,  a  peculiar 
species  of  weazel,  many  descriptions  of  monkeys, 
some  of  them  rare  and  curious  ;  sloths,  squirrels  of 
every  variety,  and  the  hideous  creature  called  the 
flying-fox,  porcupines,  (which  seriously  damage 
plantations  of  cocoa-nut  trees,  as  their  favourite 
food  is  the  centre  of  the  root,)  and  other  animals 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  201 

that  our  prescribed  limits  preclude  noticing.  But 
in  no  part  of  Ceylon  are  lions,  tigers,  or  wolves, 
to  be  seen. 

Amongst  the  greatest  domestic  pests  in  Ceylon, 
are  the  innumerable  legions  of  rats  that  abound  in 
every  part  of  the  island  and  infest  every  dwelling, 
and  the  audacious  boldness  of  these  destructive 
vermin  will  hardly  be  credited.  We  have  fre- 
quently seen  the  creatures  perched  upon  the  back 
of  a  chair,  or  top  of  a  screen,  and  not  offer  to  move 
until  something  was  thrown  at  them  ;  and  we  will 
give  an  account  of  a  rat's  presence  of  mind,  that 
will  equal  that  exhibited  by  Rogers  when  he  was 
seized  by  the  elephant. 

Hearing  a  great  commotion  and  barking  among 
our  dogs,  we  went  into  the  verandah  to  ascertain 
the  cause,  and  found  they  were  disputing  about 
the  possession  of  a  recently-caught  animal,  which 
our  nostrils  soon  informed  us  was  a  shrew,  or 
musk-rat;  we  made  the  dogs  relinquish  their 
prize,  pro  tem.,  as  we  were  desirous  to  examine 
the  vermin,  promising  them  that  as  soon  as  our 
survey  was  completed,  the  rat  should  be  returned. 
We  took  up  the  creature  by  the  tail,  (the  dogs 
leaping  and  barking  around  us,)  carried  it  into  the 
dining-room,  and  held  it  close  to  the  lamp,  to 
observe  its  distinctive  peculiarities. 

K  5 


202  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

The  creature  was  without  motion  ;  not  a  muscle 
moved,  and  the  limbs  hung  loose  as  if  life  had 
totally  quitted  the  carcase.  This  examination 
lasted  fully  five  minutes,  and,  when  our  curiosity 
was  satisfied,  we  threw  the  rat  to  the  dogs,  (which 
closely  surrounded  our  legs  and  the  table,  yelping 
with  the  excitement  of  expectation,)  expecting  to 
see  it  torn  to  pieces,  when  to  our  amazement  the 
brute  not  only  took  to  its  legs  with  all  imaginable 
celerity,  and  ran  off,  but  got  clear  away,  baffling 
every  effort  of  the  dogs  to  retake  it.  Assuredly, 
all  must  admit  that  the  rat  not  only  "  stole  away," 
but  also  stole  a  cunning  march  upon  us. 

The  musk-rat  will  occasionally  measure  twelve 
inches  from  the  snout  to  the  tail ;  the  head  is 
slender,  the  upper  jaw^  projecting  considerably  be- 
yond the  lower,  the  whiskers  bushy,  long  and 
white,  the  colour  of  the  coat  grey,  but  the  feet  are 
totally  devoid  of  hair,  and  the  tail  is  thick  at  the 
root.  The  effluvia  of  this  creature  is  most  power- 
ful ;  and,  if  it  runs  over  any  edible,  the  article 
becomes  so  impregnated  with  llie  peculiar  smell 
as  to  be  totally  unfit  for  use. 

The  ornithological  specimens  of  Ceylon  are  as 
numerous  as  beautiful,  and  no  study  can  be  con- 
ceived that  offers  a  wider  field  for  investigation. 
From  the  gorgeous  feathers  of  the  wild  peacock 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  203 

to  the  diversified  plumage  of  the  Cingalese  star- 
ling, from  the  rhinoceros  bird  to  the  jungle-crow 
and  blue  rock-pigeon,  aJl  being  met  with  on  the 
island,  and  all  furnishing  alike  subjects  of  profit- 
able thought  and  observation  ;  we  believe  Ceylon 
to  be  only  second  to  Australia  for  the  number 
and  beauty  of,  indigenous  birds. 

In  some  parts  of  the  island  red-legged  partridges, 
quails,  and  snipes  abound,  but  the  sportsman  has 
to  contend  with  two  serious  drawbacks,  let  the 
game  he  seeks  be  an  elephant,  or  buffalo,  a  par- 
tridge, or  snipe,  as  every  jungle  and  morass 
abounds  with  land-leeches,  and  an  exceedingly 
disgusting  insect  called  the  tick.  The  land-leech 
is  found  wherever  there  is  long  grass,  and  its 
slender  form  when  ungorged  not  being  thicker 
then  a  very  fine  needle,  enables  it  to  penetrate 
through  the  clothing.  Some  sportsmen  wear 
what  are  called  leech-gaiters,  others  boots,  but  we 
never  yet  knew,  or  heard  of  any  one,  being  able 
to  exclude  these  blood-thirsty  creatures. 

The  dimensions  of  the  land-leech  are  about  an 
inch  in  length,  and  one-tenth  in  diameter,  their 
colour  a  dark  green  approaching  to  black  ;  but 
when  gorged  they  are  quite  two  inches  long,  and 
three  quarters  of  an  inch  in  circumference.  They 
draw  a  considerable  quantity  of  blood,  their  bites 

7 


204  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

causing  great  irritation  ;  and,  if  the-  places  are 
scratched,  eventually  inflammation.  As  their  mo- 
tions are  peculiarly  agile,  they  are  most  difficult  to 
kill,  or  to  remove ;  for,  when  you  have  succeeded 
in  taking  them  off"  your  legs,  they  ahuost  instanta- 
neously fasten  upon  your  hands,  before  you  have 
time  to  destroy  them.  It  is  dangerous  to  pluck 
them  oft"  quickly,  as  that  increases  the  irritation  of 
the  wound,  bul,  if  ihey  are  touched  with  brandy, 
they  immediately  drop  off. 

Lime-juice,  and  other  acid  applications,  will 
alleviate  the  itching  and  staunch  the  bleeding,  and 
those  who  are  of  good  habit  of  body  and  abstemi- 
ous, only  suffer  temporary  inconvenience  from 
iheir  bites,  whilst  others  who  live  freely,  and 
whose  constitutions  are  debilitated,  often  find  the 
wounds  fester,  and  ultimately  ulcerate.  Many 
animals  suffer  severely  from  the  land-leech,  and 
sheep  will  not  thrive  upon  any  pasture  where  they 
are  to  be  found.  During  the  dry  season,  these 
noxious  creatures  multiply  to  an  almost  incredible 
extent,  and  especially  abound  upon  all  wooded 
hills. 

As  leeches  abound  in  the  grass,  so  do  the  ticks 
upon  the  trees,  where  they  lie  upon  the  leaves  in 
myriads,  and,  if  the  branch  is  shaken  by  the  wind 
or  touched  by  the   sportsman,   they  fall  upon  his 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  205 

person  and  drive  him  neariy  insane  ;  as  their  sting 
resembles  the  prick  of  a  red-hot  needle,  and  the 
skin  is  no  sooner  pvmctured  than  intolerable  itch- 
ing supervenes.  These  filthy  insects  are  about 
the  size  of  a  very  large  pin's  head,  of  an  oblong 
form,  and  flat,  and  of  a  mulberry  colour  ;  but,  when 
they  are  distended  with  their  sanguinary  meal,  we 
can  positively  declare  that  we  have  seen  many 
that  were  quite  a  quarter  of  an  inch  wide. 

The  legs  of  ticks  seem  to  be  provided  with 
small  hooks,  as  they  cling  to  the  skin  with  most 
obnoxious  tenacity,  defying  every  effort  to  remove 
them,  without  pulling  the  body  from  the  limbs  ; 
these  insects  are  as  troublesome  to  animals  as  they 
are  to  man,  and  without  extreme  caution  will 
cluster  round  the  fleshy  part  of  a  dog's  foot  and 
between  the  toes,  eating  into  the  flesh,  inflicting 
agonizing  torture  upon  the  poor  brute  which,  mad- 
dened by  the  pain,  vainly  essays  to  pull  them  out 
with  the  teeth.  We  found  that  ticks  Would  more 
readily  fasten  upon  an  European  than  upon  the 
country-born  dog,  and  we  shall  not  readily  forget 
the  manner  in  wliich  our  terriers  used  to  be  bitten 
by  them,  despite  the  daily  ablutions  and  care 
taken  to  free  the  dogs  from  these  ruthless  tor- 
mentors. 

Snakes,  venomous  reptiles,  and  insects,  aboiuid 


'206  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

in  Ceylon,  and  it  is  surprising  that  so  few  deaths 
occur  annually  from  their  bites.  We  shall  neither 
attempt  to  enumerate,  nor  classify  the  Ophidia, 
merely  mentioning  what  we  think  most  likely  to 
interest  the  general  reader. 

The  largest  of  the  serpent  tribe  in  Ceylon  is  the 
anaconda,  (belonging  to  the  genus  Python,)  and 
is  far  from  being  uncommon  in  the  island ;  a  full- 
grown  snake  will  measure  from  seventeen  to 
twenty  feet,  and  we  have  heard  it  asserted  that 
one  twenty-five  feet  long,  and  whose  body  was  two 
and  a  half  in  circumference,  was  killed  by  our 
informant.  This  reptile  is  handsomely  marked 
in  regular  patches  of  a  dark  rich  brown  and  yellow  ; 
the  teeth  are  large  and  sharp,  and  the  muscular 
povver  of  the  jaws  is  very  great.  The  creature 
has  two  homy  excrescences,  or  spurs,  near  the  tail, 
and  these  enable  the  reptile  to  cling  with  greater 
security  to  the  branches  of  the  trees,  from  which 
it  will  swing,  ready  to  seize  upon  and  entwine 
around  any  animal  that  may  come  within  its  reach. 
They  encircle  their  victims  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  boa-constrictor,  crushing  every  bone,  and 
lubricating  the  carcase  with  saliva  before  swallow- 
ing it ;  and,  although  they  have  been  known  to 
seize  upon  a  deer,  or  young  buffalo,  their  usual 
prey  is  believed  to  bejackalls.     The  Cingalese  do 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  207 

not  particularly  dread  this  snake,    as   it    rarely 
attacks  man. 

The  cobra-capello,  or  hooded  snake,  is  called 
naga  by  the  natives,  and  is  considered  sacred, 
as  on  the  western  coast  before  the  arrival  of 
Goutama  Buddha,  it  is  believed  the  people  wor- 
shipped this  snake.  The  reverence  with  which 
this  reptile  is  regarded,  although  its  venomous 
nature  is  well  known,  prevents  many  of  the  na- 
tives destroying  it;  and  the  most  ingenious 
reasons  are  assigned  by  them  to  Europeans,  to  ex- 
tenuate or  account  for  the  deadly  bite  too  often 
inflicted  by  the  cobra,  or  naga. 

In  Kandy,  when  a  cobra  is  caught,  instead  of 
slaying  the  noxious  vermin,  and  thus  preventing 
farther  mischief  accruing,  the  people  wishing  to 
be  rid  of  it,  will  secure  it,  and  convey  it  during 
the  night  to  some  distant  village,  or  jungle. 
Those  who  fear  and  desire  the  destruction  of 
the  naga,  but  whose  superstition  causes  them 
to  hesitate  before  they  take  life,  make  a  com- 
promise with  their  conscience,  by  enclosing  the 
snake  in  a  mat-bag,  with  some  boiled  rice  for 
food,  and  place  the  receptacle,  inmate,  and 
food  in  a  flowing  stream,  where  the  snake  is 
certain  to  meet  death  either  by  drowning,  or 
from  the  hands  of  some  less  scrupulous  devotee. 


•208  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Therefore,  we  warn  our  readers,  if,  in  the  course  of 
their  peregrinations,  they  should  wnnder  through 
the  Cinnamon  Isle,  and  see  floating  upon  a  river's 
sparkling  surface  a  mat-bag,  the  mouth  of  which 
is  tied  with  especial  care,  not  to  open  the  same 
without  due  caution,  or  they  may  be  greeted  with 
a  loud  hiss,  and  be  severely  punished  for  indulg- 
ing in  the  ao-caWed  /e?nmi?ie  propetisiti/  of  curi- 
osity. 

This  reptile,  when  full  grown,  is  often  found 
from  six  to  seven  feet  in  length,  and  varies  in 
colour,  those  of  a  light  hue  being  called  by  the 
natives,  high-caste,  and  those  of  a  dark,  low-caste 
snakes,  The  bite  of  this  reptile  is  poisonous  and 
generally  deadly,  but  if  seen  by  a  human  being 
there  is  time  to  flee  from  the  impending  danger  ; 
as  the  creature  is  compelled  to  twine  the  lower 
extremity,  and  erect  itself  upon  the  coil,  before  it 
can  dart.  The  aspect  of  this  creature  with  its 
inflated  head,  just  before  it  makes  its  unerring- 
deadly  spring,  is  said  to  be  most  terrific ;  and  the 
following  occurrence  is  indelibly  imprinted  upon 
our  memory. 

A  legal  friend  was  going  on  circuit  to  Jaffna, 
and  to  relieve  the  tedium  of  the  journey  had 
quitted  his  palanqueen  and  taken  his  gun,  re- 
solving to  walk  in  the  shade,  looking  for  game. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  209 

and  soon  bemoaned  his  fate  at  not  meeting  with 
sport.  He  observed  for  some  distance  the  tracks 
and  footmarks  of  elephants,  but  neither  bird  nor 
beast  presented  itself;  the  footfalls  became  deeper, 
thicker,  and  fresher  as  he  penetrated  farther  into 
the  jungle,  bearing  evidence  that  a  numerous  herd 
had  but  recently  passed  through. 

Our  friend  picked  his  way  carefully  between 
these  tracks,  and,  as  he  stepped  over  a  very  deep 
hole,  he  thought  he  saw  a  dark  glistening  sub- 
stance filling  it  up :  he  proceeded  a  few  yards, 
then  turned  round  intending  to  retrace  his  steps 
and  satisfy  himself  what  the  shining  object  was, 
when,  to  his  dismay,  he  saw  a  cobra  with  inflated 
head,  rising  from  the  hole  over  which  he  had  just 
before  stepped ;  he  instantly  levelled  his  gun  and 
shot  the  venomous  brute  before  it  had  time  to  coil 
and  erect  itself. 

The  tic-polonga,  although  somewhat  smaller,  is 
more  to  be  dreaded  than  the  cobra,  as  the  bite  is 
almost  instantaneously  fatal,  and  the  terrible  rep- 
tile darts  forward  without  the  slightest  warning, 
or  giving  the  victim  a  moment's  notice, — in  short, 
it  is  the  most  dangerous  and  vicious  snake  in  the 
island,  despite  the  assertion  of  a  recent  author  to 
the  contrary,  who  has  never  been  in  Ceylon. 
This    snake   is    peculiarly    active    and    spiteful. 


210  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

attacking  alike  bipeds  and  quadrupeds,  and  the 
effects  of  its  venomous  fangs  are  the  same  upon 
all,  the  muscular  powers  becoming  paralyzed,  and 
the  sanguineous  fluid  speedily  coagulating ;  and 
we  never  heard  but  of  two  men  who  recovered 
after  being  stung. 

The  tic-polonga  is  frequently  three  or  four  feet 
long,  and  the  body  is  thick  in  proportion  to  the 
length  ;  the  head  is  triangular,  and  the  colour  a 
dark  grey,  almost  appi'oaching  to  lead.  The  Cin 
galese  abhor  this  snake  as  much  as  they  venerate 
the  cobra-capello,  and  the  following  legend  con- 
nected with  these  two  reptiles  illustrates  the  dif- 
ferent sentiments  entertained  by  them. — 

"  In  the  isle  of  Serendib  there  is  a  happy 
valley,  that  men  call  the  vale  of  Kotmale.  It 
is  watered  by  numerous  streams,  and  its  fields 
produce  rice  in  abundance ;  but  at  one  season 
great  drought  prevails,  and  the  mountain  torrents 
then  cease  their  constant  roar,  and  subside  into 
rivulets,  or  altogether  disappear.  At  this  period 
when  the  rays  of  the  noontide  sun  beat  fiercely 
and  hotly  on  the  parched  earth,  a  tic-polonga 
encountered  a  cobra-capello.  The  polonga  had 
in  vain  sought  to  quench  his  burning  thirst,  and 
gazed  with  envy  on  the  cobra,  who  had  been 
more  successful  in  his  search  for  the  pure  beve- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  211 

rage.  '  Oh  !  puissant  cobra,  I  perish  with  thirst ; 
tell  me  where  T  may  find  the  stream  wherein  thou 
hast  revelled.'  *  Accursed  polonga,'  replied  the 
cobra,  'thou  cumberest  the  earth,  wherefore 
should  I  add  to  the  span  of  thy  vile  existence. 
Lo,  near  to  this  flows  a  mountain-rill,  but  an 
only  child  is  disporting  herself  therein,  while 
her  mother  watches  the  offspring  of  her  heart. 
Wilt  thou  then  swear  not  to  injure  the  infant, 
if  I  impart  to  thee  where  thou  mayest  cool  thy 
parched  tongue.'  '  I  swear  by  all  the  gods  of 
Serendib,'  rejoined  the  polonga,  *  that  I  will  not 
harm  the  infant.'  '  Thou  seest  yonder  hamlet ; 
in  front  of  it  gushes  forth  a  spring  of  water, 
that  abates  not  during  the  intensity  of  the  summer- 
heat.'  The  polonga  wended  his  way  to  the 
spot,  and  there  beheld  a  dark-eyed  girl  bathing 
in  the  rushing  waters.  Having  quaffed  the 
delicious  liquid,  he  repented  him  of  his  oath 
touching  the  infant.  His  evil  soul  prompted 
him  to  kill  her,  and,  as  she  lay  beneath  the 
shade  of  a  leafy  tamarind-tree,  he  approached 
and  inflicted  a  mortal  wound.  As  he  retired 
from  his  dying  victim,  he  again  met  the  cobra, 
who  seeing  blood  on  his  fangs,  and  perceiving 
the  cause,  thus  addressed  him.  '  Hast  thou 
forgotten  the  sacred    oath    thou    swearest   unto 


212  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

me  ?  The  blood  of  thy  victim  cries  for  ven- 
geance. Thou  shalt  surely  die.'  And,  darting 
his  fangs  into  the  body  of  the  polonga,  he  slew 
him  instantly." 

There  are  many  other  venomous  snakes,  rep- 
tiles, and  insects  indigenous  to  the  island,  which 
we  cannot  notice ;  and,  when  the  Kandians  catch 
and  till  any  of  these,  they  invariably  suspend 
their  lifeless  bodies  to  the  trees,  we  presume  as 
a  warning  to  their  fellows.  The  only  exception 
to  this  rule  being  the  sacred  naga,  who,  even 
if  exterminated,  is  never  subjected  to  so  great 
an  indignity. 

The  beautiful  little  creature,  the  ichneumon, 
is  the  declared  foe  to  this  snake,  and  is  invariably 
the  assailant :  the  animal  springs  upon  the  back 
of  the  snake  and  seixes  the  nape  of  the  neck,  and 
never  uncloses  its  teeth  until  the  snake  is  life- 
less. 

Those  who  have  witnessed  the  battle  say  that 
the  cobra  always  tries  to  escape,  and  that  before 
commencing  the  fight  the  ichneumon  runs  to  a 
particular  plant  and  eats  a  portion,  and  this  serves 
as  an  antidote  to  the  reptile's  poison.  We  are 
rather  incredulous  upon  this  latter  point,  but  are 
quite  certain  that  the  ichneumon  will  assail  the 
snake  in  the  open  air,  and  as  scrupulously  avoid 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  213 

doing  so  if  in  an  enclosed  space.  We  cannot 
say  either  if  the  antipathy  of  the  ichneumon 
extends  to  other  serpents,  as  all  the  encounters 
we  have  heard  of  took  place  with  the  cobra-ca- 
pello. 

The  crocodiles  of  Ceylon  grow  to  a  great  size, 
some  of  the  full-grown  males  measuring  twenty 
feet;  but  their  average  length  is  fifteen.  The 
species  found  in  the  island  differ  materially  in  the 
formation  of  the  head  from  the  crocodiles  of  the 
Ganges,  but  they  are  equally  ferocious,  never 
leaving  go  of  their  prey,  seizing  alike  men  and 
animals  ;  and  a  native  told  us  he  knew  a  man  who 
was  dragged  out  of  his  canoe  and  devoured  by- 
one  of  these  monsters.  In  the  tanks  and  streams 
of  Putlam  these  reptiles  swarm,  being  also  found 
in  small  sheets  of  water  that  are  met  with  in  the 
flat  and  scantily-populated  districts,  and  occa- 
sionally in  a  season  of  long-continued  drought, 
crocodiles  will  be  seen  in  the  jungles,  making 
their  way  from  the  dried-up  tanks  to  the  rivers. 
Europeans  hunt  these  creatures,  and  consider  it 
good  sport,  and  the  lives  of  many  valuable  dogs 
have  often  been  sacrificed,  as  the  crocodiles  fre- 
quently seize  the  animals  and  drag  them  under 
the  water.  The  only  way  to  avoid  this  disaster  is 
to  ride  close  to  the  dogs,  and  fire  as  they  approach 
the  water. 


1 


214  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Another  method  of  destroying  the  crocodiles  is  ■ 

the  following,  which,  although  efficacious,  savours 
too  much  of  slaughter  in  our  estimation  to  be 
called  sporting.  Hooks,  baited  with  flesh,  are 
attached  to  about  twenty  thin,  but  strong  strings, 
a  piece  of  wood  being  fastened  to  the  opposite 
extremity  of  the  lines,  to  which  a  strong  cord  is 
attached.  This  apparatus  is  cast  into  the  water 
by  attendants,  the  float  indicating  when  the  bait 
has  been  seized  ;  the  men  then  pull  the  cord,  and 
the  numerous  strings  having  become  entangled  in 
the  wide-set  teeth  of  the  crocodile,  the  head  is 
soon  drawn  above  the  water,  and  the  sportsman 
aims  a  shot  between  the  head  and  neck  to  break 
the  spine  ;  the  creature  is  then  hauled  on  shore 
and  despatched  with  spears,  or  guns.  We  have 
heard  of  some  men  killing  in  this  manner  many 
dozens  in  the  course  of  the  year,  but  we  again 
repeat,  it  is  too  like  butchery  to  suit  our  taste. 

In  the  districts  infested  with  crocodiles,  men 
calling  themselves  crocodile-charmers  abound, 
and,  as  these  cunning  fellows  know  the  habits  and 
haunts  of  the  reptiles,  they  generally  succeed  in 
conveying  a  party  safely  through,  or  across  a 
stream.  Crocodiles,  although  ferocious,  are  slug- 
gish and  cowardly  if  attacked,  and  the  natives  of 
Putlam  will   go   in   a  large   body  into  the  water. 


CFALON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  215 

and  drag  them  on  shore  with  strong  nets.  Those 
who  drag  the  net  keep  their  legs  in  constant  mo- 
tion, whilst  others  shout  and  strike  upon  the 
water  with  long  poles ;  this  disturbance  appears 
to  terrify  and  confound  the  crocodiles,  who  com- 
paratively struggle  but  little  when  entangled  in 
the  net. 

Men,  armed  with  spears  and  fire-arms,  remain 
on  the  banks  of  the  tank,  or  stream,  and  so  soon 
as  the  reptiles  are  drawn  into  shallow  water  they 
are  speedily  despatched.  The  natives  in  using 
the  spear  try  to  wound  the  reptile  under  the  fore 
leg,  as  that  is  the  most  vulnerable  part  of  the 
creature.  And  they  prefer  this  mode  to  wasting 
powder  and  ball,  as  from  the  hard  and  irregular 
surface  of  the  crocodile's  skin,  it  is  difficult  for 
any,  save  a  good  marksman,  to  mortally  wound 
the  reptile. 

The  fecundity  of  the  crocodile  is  proverbial,  as 
the  female  lays  from  seventy  to  eighty  eggs,  which 
are  larger  than  a  goose's  ;  these  are  deposited  in 
the  sand,  being  hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  sun, 
and  numbers  of  the  eggs  fortunately  never  arrive 
at  maturity.  Those  who  have  broken  the  mature 
eggs,  and  liberated  the  young  crocodiles,  state 
that  they  utter  a  sharp  bark  immediately  on 
leaving  the  shell,  and  will  snap  and  bite  a  stick, 
or  any  other  weapon  held  near  them. 


216  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

It  is  impracticable  to  particularize  many  of  the 
insect  tribe,  although  Ceylou  is  as  rich  in  these 
as  she  is  in  her  ornithological  and  vegetable  king- 
dom, and  the  brilliance  and  beauty  of  the  fire-flies 
and  beetles  are  proverbial,  whilst  the  white  ants 
are  equally  celebrated  for  their  destructive  pro- 
pensities. 

This  small  insect  is  dreaded  both  by  Europeans 
and  natives,  as  it  will  undermine  houses,  destroy 
furniture,  devour  clothing,  and  render  provisions 
useless.  And  what  is  most  extraordinary  is,  that 
the  insect  will  eat  away  the  interior  of  a  beam,  or 
leg  of  a  piece  of  furniture,  leaving  the  exterior 
apparently  sound,  and  the  first  intimation  you 
have  of  the  work  of  destruction  being  commenced, 
is  the  beam  falling  down  in  particles  of  dust ;  or 
the  table,  bedstead,  or  chair  giving  way.  At  cer- 
tain seasons  they  acquire  wings,  and  possibly,  to 
the  dismay  of  the  inhabitants,  in  a  few  minutes 
every  article  in  the  room  will  be  covered  with 
white  ants,  and  the  only  way  to  entice  them  out 
of  the  dwelling  is  to  have  a  fire  kindled  in  the 
compound,  as  a  bi'illiant  light  invariably  attracts 
these  insects. 

The  Cingalese  call  their  nests  "  heaps  of  old 
boiled  rice,"  and  they  are  composed  of  various 
substances,  so  amalgamated  as  to  bear  a  strong 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  217 

resemblance  to  a  fine  white  honeycomb  and 
grains  of  rice.  We  have  heard  of  those  who  have 
broken  off  pieces  of  these  abodes  to  examine  them, 
and  who  have  as  a  reward  for  their  laudable  spirit 
of  investigation,  we  presume,  been  most  severely 
bitten  or  stung  by  the  inmates.  A  difference  of 
opinion  exists,  as  to  whether  white  ants  sting,  or 
bite;  we  know  not  what  means  they  employ,  but 
we  do  know  they  can  draw  blood  in  one  instant, 
and  cause  extreme  pain  when  inflicting  the  wound. 


VOL.  I. 


218  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Geographical  position  of  Ceylon — Size,  fertility,  and  produce 
— Mentioned  by  classical  wiiters  of  antiquity — Hindoo  and 
Cingalese  records — Date  of  the  submersion  of  the  island, 
nearly  coincides  with  the  Mosaic — Indian  conqueror, 
Wijeya — Aborigines — Island  visited  by  the  Komans — 
Cingalese  ambassadors  visit  Rome— Account  given  in  the 
sixth  centui-y  by  Comas  Indicopleustes  —  Island  first 
visited  by  the  Portuguese  in  1505 — Native  account — 
Dutch  in  Ceylon — Wars  between  the  Portuguese  and 
Dutch  —  Affecting  historical  anecdote  —  Battles  —  The 
Portuguese  possessions  in  Ceylon  obtained  by  the  Dutch 
in  1658 — List  of  the  Portuguese  Governors. 

Ceylon  is  siliiale  between  5*^  56',  and  9^  50' 
north  latitude,  and  between  80°  and  82°  east  lon- 
gitude ;  and,  froin  the  shape  and  position  of  the 
island,  it  has,  with  no  less  beauty  than  truth, 
been  compared  to   a  jiear'-drop   on   the  brow  of" 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  219 

the  Indian  continent.  Its  length  is  about  276 
miles,  its  breadth  about  103,  and  its  circumference 
is  about  900.  The  superficial  area  is  nearly 
24,000  square  miles,  and  the  population  is  esti- 
mated (since  the  last  census)  under  a  million  and 
a-half.  The  island  is  bounded  on  the  north-east 
by  the  Gulf  of  Mannar,  by  which  it  is  separated 
from  the  main  land,  and  the  Indian  Ocean  bounds 
its  other  shores. 

The  sea-shoi'e  presents  great  diversity  of 
scenery  ;  in  some  places  studded  with  barren 
rocks,  in  others  wooded  to  the  water's  edge  with 
cocoa-nut  trees,  which  skirt  the  island,  presenting 
a  scene  of  truly  oriental  beauty. 

In   the  interior   are  mountains    from  6,000   to 
8,000  feet  in  elevation,  which   form  a  species  of 
natural  circular  fortification,  protecting  the  inte- 
rior, by  means  of  which  the  natives  were  enabled 
to  defy  European  modes  of  warfare  for  more  than 
three   centuries.     Many  of  these   mountains  are 
clothed  from  base  to  summit  with  primeval  forests, 
and  among  the  trees  may  be  seen  the  cinnamon- 
laurel,  but,  when  this  shrub  attains  the  dimensions 
of  a  moderate  sized  tree,  it  is  useless  for  commer- 
cial purposes.     It  is  on  the  slopes  of  these  moun- 
tains that  the  soil  best  adapted  for  the  cultivation 
of  cofTee  is  situated,  and  since  1835  the  culture  of 

L  2 


•220  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

this  slirub  lias  so  increased,  that  the  ]ivoduce  of 
Ceylon  alone,  is  nearly  sufficient  to  furnish  the 
supplies  requisite  for  the  consumption  of  Great 
Britain. 

Although  the  breezes  passing  over  the  ocean 
and  these  lofty  mountains  are  at  times  refreshing, 
the  oppression  produced  by  the  heated  atmo- 
sphere is  frequently  extreme ;  but  the  suffocating 
simooms  experienced  on  the  continent  of  India 
are  here  entirely  unknown. 

The  Wellanee,  the  Mahawelliganga,  the  Gui- 
dora,  and  the  Kalluganga,  are  the  principal  rivers  ; 
and  the  sources  of  these,  together  with  those  of 
some  smaller  and  tributary  ones,  originate  in  the 
lofty  mountains ;  and  the  fertility  of  this  verdant 
isle  may  be  attributed  to  the  plentiful  supply  of 
good  water. 

The  temperature  of  the   island  varies  consider 
ably,   as  in   the  mountains,   and  at  Newera  Ellia, 
the  thermometer  will  fall    below  freezing-point, 
whilst  on   the  coast  it  will  range  from  eighty-six 
to  ninety-six  of  Fahrenheit. 

From  the  earliest  ages  Lanka-Diva,  or  Ceylon, 
has  been  renowned  for  the  wealth  of  its  marine, 
vegetable,  and  mineral  productions  :  the  sea  yield- 
ing cosily  pearls,  and  a  plentiful  supply  of  various 
and  delicious  fish,  fit  fur  the  sustenance  of  man. 


CEYLON    AND    THK    CINGALESE.  "2-2 1 

The  vegetable  kingdom  teems  with  riches  of 
another  nature,  equally  valuable — the  coffee-bush, 
from  the  berry  of  which  the  fragrant  decoction  is 
made ;  the  cinnamon-laurel,  the  bark  of  which 
furnishes  delicious  spice,  and  from  whose  leaves  a 
pure  oil  is  obtained ;  the  nutmeg-tree,  with  its 
aromatic  spice  ;  the  dove-tree,  with  its  fragrant 
blossoms;  the  sugar-cane,  with  its  juicy  pulp  and 
spiral  slender  leaves  ;  and  the  tobacco-plant. 

The  graceful  cocoa-nut  tree,  which  will  spring 
into  existence  where  there  is  scarcely  soil  suffi- 
cient to  cover  the  root;  the  green  fruit  furnishing 
a  cooling  and  delicious  beverage,  the  ripened  nut 
food,  the  shell  fuel,  the  fibres  are  woven  into  coir, 
or  rope,  and  from  the  old  nut  a  pure  oil  is  ex- 
tracted ;  the  leaves,  when  plaited,  form  a  shelter 
from  the  elements  ;  the  trunk  yields  a  juice  from 
which,  when  fermented,  a  spirit  is  distilled,  or 
sugar  extracted  ;  and  the  tree,  when  ]jast  bearing 
fruit,  is  cut  down,  and  the  beautifully-variegated 
timber  is  made  into  articles  of  furniture. 

The  Jack-tree,  with  its  enormous  fruit  of  an 
oval  shape,  measuring  more  than  eighteen  inches 
in  diameter,  affording  nourishment ;  while  its 
yellow  trunk,  when  hewn,  is  made  into  articles 
for  domestic   use.     The   magnificent    bread-fruit- 


2-22  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE 

tree,  with  its  splendid  foliage  and  fruit ;  the 
orange,  pomegranate,  lime,  shaddock,  and  tama- 
rind, with  their  luxuriant  verdure,  flowers,  and 
delicious  fruit ;  added  to  these,  we  find  the  Malay 
apple,  cashew-nut,  fig,  papaw,  jambo,  almond, 
guava,  custard-apple,  rambatam,  and  mangoe 
trees,  and  nearly  every  other  tropical  fruit,  all 
being  distinguished  for  their  size  and  umbrageous 
foliage. 

Amongst  the  denizens  of  vegetation,  we  find 
the  elegant  banana,  or  plantain-tree,  with  its  broad, 
young  leaves,  folded  trumpetwise  one  within  the 
other ;  the  superb  amethyst,  bell-shaped  flower, 
with  yellow  petals,  and  the  pendant  clusters  of 
yellow,  ripened,  luscious  fruit :  the  amber  ananas, 
or  pineapple,  with  its  green  crest,  and  the  grena- 
dilla  melon  with  its  mottled  rind.  Whilst  amongst 
culinary  vegetables  are  brinjal,  yams,  sweet  pota- 
toes, occus,  a  species  of  cucumber,  pumpkins,  and 
rice ;  whilst  European  vegetables  and  fruit,  such 
as  strawberries,  peas,  beans,  potatoes,  and  cab- 
bages, have  been  introduced  into  Kandy  and 
Newera-Ellia  since  1823. 

In  the  forests  are  found,  the  noble  talipat, 
ebony,  calamander,  banyan,  areka-nut,  suriya  and 
many  other  trees,  whose  names  are  totally   un- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  223 

known  to  Europeans ;  but,  were  we  to  attempt  to 
give  an  account  of  all  the  riches  of  the  botanical 
produce  of  Ceylon,  it  would  occupy  volumes. 

The  frultfulness  of  the  earth's  womb  is  here 
developed  in  the  production  of  the  ruby,  emerald, 
sapphire,  onyx,  amethyst,  opal,  moon-stone,  cat's- 
eye,  jacynth,  and  topaz.  The  precious  gems  here 
enumerated  are  found  at  the  present  day  ;  and  we 
have  been  informed  by  a  Kandian  noble  of  high 
rank,  that  gold  was  formerly  found  on  the  island. 

From  the  foregoing  facts,  it  is  apparent 

"  What  Heaven  has  done  for  this  delicious  land ;" 

and,  by  judicious  and  energetic  government  and 
management,  the  prolific  and  fertile  isle  might 
soon  be  rendered  the  most  productive  of  our  colo- 
nies, and  the  brightest  colonial  gem  in  the  British 
diadem. 

The  Cingalese  are  extremely  proud  of  the  cele- 
brity and  antiquity  of  their  isle  ;  and  the  native 
historians  assert,  that  thousands  of  years  before 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  the  island  was  peopled 
by  a  race  whose  mental  powers  were  highly  culti- 
vated, and  of  whom  they  are  the  descendants. 
Certain  it  is,  that  the  Cingalese,  for  centuries  past, 
have  been  retrogading  in  the  arts  and  sciences  ; 
as  the  antiquarian  remains  of  public  buildings, 


224  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

tanks,  and  temples  of  vast  magnitude,  found  in 
the  interior  of  the  island,  indicate  the  existence  of 
a  nation,  which  had  nurtured  and  brought  to  per- 
fection the  nobler  arts. 

These  extraordinary  remains  will  be  noticed 
more  particularly  in  a  future  paper  devoted  to  the 
antiquities  of  Lanka-diva;  but  to  proceed  regu- 
larly, we  must  now  glance  at  the  early  history  of 
Ceylon,  although  the  greater  portion  of  it  is  in- 
volved in  obscurity.  Cingalese  historians  affirm 
that  here  was  situated  the  garden  of  Eden  ;  from 
the  top  of  the  highest  mountain  in  the  island, 
called  Adam's  Peak,  they  say  that  the  progenitor 
of  all  mankind  was  expelled,  and  that  from  this 
mountain's  top  the  trace  of  his  footstep  is  to  be 
seen. 

We  gather  from  Herodotus  that  the  earlier 
Greeks  had  a  knowledge  of  the  countries  and 
islands  east  of  the  Indus,  but  the  first  circumstan- 
tial account  that  we  haveof  Taprabane,  or  Ceylon, 
is  given  by  Onesiculus,  the  Macedonian  admiral, 
who  lived  B.  c.  329  or  80.  Diodorus  Siculus 
B.  c.  44,  gives  a  correct  account  of  the  size  and 
situation  of  the  island  and  describes  the  natives, 
customs  and  pi'oductions,  with  extreme  fidelity, 
although  a  love  for  the  marvellous  is  occasionally 
indulged    in.       Strabo     states    that    Taprabane 


CEYLON    AND    THK    CINGALESE.  '220 

abounded  iu  elephants,  and  that  the  contiguous 
waters  teemed  with  amphibious  creatures  of  an 
immense  size.  Dionysius,  who  flourished  a.d.  36, 
confirms  former  accounts,  saying,  "  And  from 
thence  the  vessel's  course  being  turned  to  the 
west,  immediately  in  front  of  the  promontory  of 
Koolis,  you  will  come  to  a  large  island,  Taprabane, 
mother  of  Asia  born  elephants,  and  other  strange 
animals."  This  celebrated  geographer  treats  of 
the  size  and  value  of  the  elephants  and  their 
tusks,  the  gems  and  fragrant  spices.  Notwith- 
standing numerous  other  proofs  have  been  ad- 
duced to  prove  that  Ceylon  is  synonymous  with  the 
Taprabane  of  the  ancient  classical  historians,  a  diver- 
sity of  opinion  has  arisen  among  writers,  as  to  the 
identity  of  the  island  j  but,  as  it  would  be  unprotit- 
able  to  follow  ancient  or  modern  authors  through 
their  various  disquisitions  on  this  subject,  we 
shall  proceed  to  give  an  account  of  the  presumed 
origin  of  the  Cingalese.  Ribeiro  writes,  in  his 
"  Historia  de  Ilgha  de  Zeilau  : — 

"  The  Chinese,  from  a  remote  period,  w  ere  the 
masters  of  Oriental  commerce  ;  and  some  of  their 
vessels  were  driven  upon  the  coast  of  Ceylon, 
near  the  district  which  they  subsequently  termed 
Chilau.  The  mariners  and  passengers  saved 
themselves  upon  the  rocks;  and,  finding  the  island 

L  5 


226  CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

fertile,  soon  established  themselves  upon  it. 
Shortly  afterwards,  the  Malabars,  having  disco- 
vered it,  sent  hither  their  exiles,  whom  they  deno- 
minated Galas.  The  exiles  were  not  long  in 
mixing  with  the  Chinese ;  and  from  the  two 
names  was  formed  Chingalees,  and  afterwards 
Chingalais." 

The  other  statement  is,  that  the  son  of  an  Indian 
king,  Wijeya  Singha,  of  renowned  warlike  propen- 
sities, who,  the  native  authors  assert,  conquered 
the  island,  and  bestowed  upon  them  his  name  of 
Singha.  Why  or  wherefore  the  island  is  called 
Ceylon,  and  the  people  Cingalese,  can  matter 
little ;  but  to  us  it  appears  evident,  that  the  Chi- 
nese were  neither  wholly  nor  in  part  the  abori- 
gines of  Ceylon,  as  those  who  are  acquainted  with 
the  yellow  skins,  small  elliptic  eyes,  broad  faces, 
and  flat  features  of  that  nation,  will  readily  admit 
that  the  Cingalese  differ  from  them  completely, 
both  in  complexion  and  features.  But  there  is 
great  similitude  in  every  way,  between  the  person 
and  complexion,  of  the  Cingalese  and  Indian. 

To  us  it  seems  that  the  only  hypothesis  to  be 
drawn  from  the  above  is,  that  the  Indian  king, 
Singha,  did  conquer  the  island  of  Ceylon,  at  an 
early  date,  and  that  his  followers  mixed  with  the 
aborigines,  and  from  them  the  present  race  is  de- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  227 

scended.  Whether  any  of  the  aborigines,  how- 
ever, are  now  to  be  found  in  the  island,  whose 
blood  is  unmixed  with  Indian,  it  is  difficult  to 
prove,  or  whether  the  Veddahs,  or  wild  men,  of 
the  present  day,  are  descendants  of  the  original 
inhabitants  of  Ceylon ;  but  at  this  time  they  are  a 
distinct  race,  and  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  in- 
terior, living  in  the  jungle,  in  caves,  or  in  rude 
huts  built  of  the  branches  of  trees,  wandering  from 
jungle  to  jungle  in  search  of  game,  quitting  each 
successively  as  food  becomes  scarce,  and  shooting 
their  prey  with  rude  bows  and  arrows  ;  and  these 
Veddahs  will  not  hold  intercourse,  live  in  a  town, 
or  intermarry  with  the  inhabitants.  We  have 
been  informed  that  the  language  they  speak  is  un- 
intelligible to  most  other  natives  of  the  island. 
All  these  facts,  therefore,  strengthen  our  pre- 
viously-stated supposition,  that  the  Veddahs,  are 
the  aborigines  of  the  island  ;  and  that  the  other 
inhabitants  are  the  issue  of  the  aborigines  and  the 
Indians. 

[t  is  distinctly  proved  by  historical  records  that 
the  island  was  conquered  by  Wijeya,  B.C.  54."5, 
and  Ceylon  was  then  called,  as  it  now  is  by 
Hindoos,  Lanka-diva.  It  may  not  be  irrelevant 
to  remark,  that  both  Hindoo  and  Cingalese  chro- 
nicles agree  in  stating,  that  about  2387  B.C.,  the 


228  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

island  was  ovevwlielmed  by  the  sea,  and  in  this 
(late  there  are  but  forty  years  difference  be- 
tween it,  and  the  time  assigned  to  the  dehige  by 
Usher,  in  his  erudite  chronology.  The  native 
writers  state  that  this  calamity  was  brought  about 
by  the  wickedness  of  their  monarch,  Rawana,  who 
then  ruled  the  island,  and  the  obdurate  sinfulness 
of  the  inhabitants  ;  and  this  also,  is  a  remarkable 
similarity  between  the  Mosaic  and  heathen  rea- 
sons assigned  for  the  flood. 

Cingalese  records  state,  "  The  foaming  waves 
of  the  ocean  overwhelmed  the  most  fertile  and 
extensive  provinces,  as  well  as  the  lovely  capital 
of  our  pearl-like  island,  Sri-Lanka-poora,  and 
since  then  the  resplendent  palaces,  stately  towers, 
seven  concentric  walls,  and  battlements  of  shining 
brass,  are  known  only  to  the  gods  of  the  sea." 
llawana  was  the  sovereign  of  Southern  India  and 
Ceylon,  and  carred  off  the  lovely  wife  of  Rama,  the 
king  of  Oude,  into  his  "  pearl-island  kingdom,"  and 
bloody  wars  ensued  which  nearly  depopulated  the 
island.  And  the  whole  history  is  set  forth  in  the 
Rama-yama,  the  oldest  epic  poem  extant.  Having 
thus  glanced  incidentally  at  the  history  of  Ceylon 
before  the  flood,  and  the  birth  of  our  blessed  Lord, 
we  will  proceed  to  the  first  century  of  our  era. 

Piinv  affirms,  that  during  the  reign  of  the  Em- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  229 

peror  Claudius,  a  Roman  vessel  from  the  coast  of 
Arabia,  was  driven  upon  that  of  Taprabane,  or 
Ceylon  ;  that  the  king  of  the  country  treated  the 
Romans  with  hospitality  and  kindness  during 
their  sojourn  of  six  months;  and  upon  their  de- 
parture they  were  accompanied  by  four  ambassa- 
dors from  the  Eastern  to  the  Roman  monarch. 
Many  modern  writers  treat  this  account  as  fabu- 
lous ;  but,  in  our  opinion,  Pliny  is  borne  out  in 
his  statement  by  the  fact,  that  Roman  medals  of 
ancient  date  were  found,  in  the  year  1574,  at 
Mantotte,  in  Ceylon.  We  learn  also,  from  Pliny, 
that  a  fleet,  consisting  of  more  than  one  hundred 
sail,  went  each  year  from  the  Red  Sea  to  the 
coasts  of  Malabar  and  Ceylon,  for  the  purposes  of 
trade.  Doubt  has  been  thrown  on  this  assertion, 
as  writers  state  that  it  would  have  been  impracti- 
cable for  the  ill- constructed  vessels  of  that  period, 
and  with  imperfect  knowledge  of  navigation,  for 
the  Romans  to  have  traversed  the  Indian  Ocean  ; 
and  although  it  must  be  allowed  that  such  a 
voyage  must  necessarily  have  been  a  perilous  one, 
still  it  was  perfectly  practicable  to  have  sailed 
with  one  monsoon,  and  to  have  returned  by  the 
opposite,  as  is  the  custom,  in  the  present  day, 
with  the  unwieldy  junks  of  Siam. 

All  writers  agree  that  in  the  first  century  after 


230  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

the  Christian  era,  regular  commercial  intercourse 
was  established  between  the  inhabitants  of 
Southern  Europe  and  those  of  India  and  Ceylon. 
Gibbon,  in  his  "  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire,''  writes  : — "  The  objects  of  Oriental  traffic 
were  splendid  and  trifling  ;  silk,  a  pound  of  which 
was  esteemed  not  inferior  in  value  to  a  pound  of 
gold ;  precious  stones,  amongst  which  the  pearl 
claimed  the  first  rank  after  the  diamond ;  and  a 
variety  of  aromatics  that  were  consumed  in  reli- 
gious worship  and  the  pomp  of  funerals."  The 
articles  here  enumerated  appear  to  have  been  the 
principal  exports  required  by  the  wealthy  and 
luxurious  Romans ;  with  the  exception  of  the 
elephant's  tusks,  from  which  they  manufactured 
articles  of  furniture,  drinking-vessels,  and  personal 
ornaments,  and  this  coveted-material  Ceylon  could 
supply  most  abundantly  ;  therefore  we  may  fairly 
conclude  that  the  trade  of  Ceylon  with  Rome  was 
considerable.  About  this  time  the  Chinese  began 
to  trade  with  the  Cingalese ;  and  we  find  com- 
merce gradually  extending  until  the  sixth  century, 
when  Ceylon  was  visited  by  Cosmas,  who  was 
surnaraed  Indicopleustes,  during  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Justinian  ;  and  he  particularly  treats  of 
the  precious  gems  and  spices,  which  were  con- 
veyed to  all  parts  of  India,  Persia,  and  the  Arabian 
Gulph,  from  Ceylon. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  231 

We  cannot  trace,  century  by  century,  the  course 
of  the  history  or  commerce  of  Ceylon,  but  will 
quote  the  words  of  Marco  Polo,  who  visited  the 
island,  a.d,  1244.  After  describing  its  position 
and  size,  he  writes  : — 

"  Both  men  and  women  go  nearly  in  a  state  ol 
nudity,  only  wrapping  a  cloth  round  their  loins. 
They  have  no  grain  besides  rice  and  sesame,  of 
which  latter  they  make  oil.  Their  food  is  milk, 
rice,  and  flesh,  and  they  drink  wine  drawn  from 
trees.  The  island  produces  more  valuable  and 
beautiful  rubies  than  those  found  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world ;  and  likewise  sapphires,  topazes, 
amethysts,  garnets,  and  many  other  precious  and 
costly  stones.  *  In  this  island  there  is  a  very 
high  mountain,  so  rocky  and  precipitous,  that  the 
ascent  to  the  top  is  impracticable,  as  it  is  said, 
excepting  by  the  assistance  of  iron  chains  em- 
ployed for  that  purpose  ;  by  means  of  these  some 
persons  attain  the  summit,  whei'e  the  tomb  of 
Adam,  our  first  parent,  is  reported  to  be  found." 

And  yet  this  circumstantial  account,  w'ith  its 
veracity  of  detail,  was  stamped  as  fable,  both  by 
the  contemporaneous  writers,  and  those  who 
Ibllowcd,  for  a  lengthened  period,  after  the  decease 
of  the  learned  and  truthful  author. 

*  Samauella,  or  Adaiu's  Peak. 


232  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Ill  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1444,  Nicola  de  Conle, 
a  Venetian,  gives  a  particular  account  of  the  tali- 
pot-tree, its  leaves,  size,  &c.,  and  describes  the 
mode  of  preparing  cinnamon,  and  the  precious 
gems  and  pearls  that  were  found  in  Ceylon.  From 
the  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth  century,  we  have 
much  valuable  information  given  us  by  various 
authorS;,  concerning  the  trade  of  the  island ;  but 
as  our  principal  business  is  connected  with  it  after 
it  came  into  the  possession  of  Europeans,  we  will 
at  once  state,  that,  in  1505,  the  Portuguese,  under 
Don  Lorenzo  de  Almeida,  visited  the  island,  and 
were  permitted  to  trade. 

Previously  to  proceeding  with  the  history  of  the 
country  from  the  sixteenth  century,  we  must  take 
a  retrospective  glance  at  the  ancient  historical  ac- 
count of  the  government  of  Ceylon  under  its  native 
rulers,  or  kings.  From  these  accounts,  it  appears 
that  the  island  was  frequently  in  a  state  of  war- 
fare, either  with  the  Malabars,  or  Muormen  of  the 
adjacent  continent;  that,  with  the  fortunes  of  war, 
each  would  conquer  alternately,  and  in  turn  be 
subdued,  when  ratifications  of  peace  would  ensue 
to  be  again  broken,  which,  necessarily,  produced 
fresh  hostilities;  and  it  is  apparent  that  Kandy 
and  the  adjacent  country  became  subjugated 
eventually  by  the  Malabars,  who  placed  a  prince 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE,  233 

of  their  own  nation  on  the  throne,  and  maintained 
their  position  against  the  native  kings  of  the  south, 
the  Portuguese  and  Dutch  rulers,  until  dethroned 
by  the  force  of  British  arms  and  valour  in  1815. 
The  island  was  divided  into  various  principalities, 
each  ruled  by  its  own  king,  who  would  continu- 
ally make  incursions  into  the  domains  of  a  brother 
monarch,  when  war  would  result;  the  weaker 
party  would  become  captive,  and  his  kingdom 
would  merge  into  that  of  tlie  conqueror. 

Notwithstanding  these  continued  internal  com- 
motions, the  wealth  of  the  people  appears  to  have 
been  great;  and  arts  and  sciences  were  cultivated 
to  an  extent  which  would  seem  incredible,  were 
the  statement  not  borne  out  by  historical  and 
native  writings  of  that  period,  and  supported  by 
the  remains  of  ancient  grandeur,  which  are  dis- 
persed throughout  the  island. 

We  shall  now  leave  the  ancient  historical  retro- 
spect of  Ceylon,  and  return  to  a.d.  1505,  when  the 
Portuguese  obtained  permission  from  the  emperor 
of  Ceylon  to  trade  with  his  subjects,  bartering  the 
produce  of  Europe  for  the  ivory,  gems,  and  spices 
of  their  island.  History  asserts  that  it  was 
chance,  or  rather  adverse  winds,  which  drove  the 
Portuguese  vessels  on  the  shores  of  Ceylon,  whilst 
in  pursuit  of  some  Moorish   pirates  whom  they 


234  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

had  seen  sailing  in  the  dii'ection  of  the  Maldives, 
and  the  winds  proving  adverse,  they  sought  refuge 
in  the  Bay  of  Colombo.  The  Portuguese  at  that 
period  were  endeavouring  to  extend  their  trade, 
and  obtain  possessions  in  the  east — Goa,  on  the 
Malabar  coast,  being  their  principal  settlement, 
and  the  contiguity  of  Goa  to  Ceylon  offered  pecu- 
liar facility  for  bringing  their  policy  into  action. 
Francisco  de  Almeida,  the  governor  of  Goa,  was 
a  shrewd,  crafty,  wily  politician,  and  one  well 
calculated  to  carry  his  sovereign's  schemes  for  the 
extension  of  his  dominions  into  effect.  Accord- 
ingly, we  find  that  the  vessels  were  scarcely  an- 
chored off  Colombo,  before  he  made  overtures  to 
the  emperor  to  trade  with  the  natives.  From  a 
curious  antiquarian  work  in  Cingalese,  the  follow- 
ing description  of  the  Portuguese,  their  diet,  and 
guns,  is  extracted  : — 

"  And  now  it  occurred,  in  the  Christian  year 
1505,  that  a  ship  from  Portugal  arrived  and  an- 
chored in  Colombo.  The  race  of  men  are  exceed- 
ingly white  and  beautiful ;  they  wear  a  covering 
to  the  feet  and  head  made  of  iron,  and  they  are 
always  in  motion.  Their  drink  is  the  colour  of 
blood;  and  they  eat  what  looks  like  a  white  stone. 
They  have  weapons  of  warfare  which  make  a 
noise  like  thunder  when  it  breaks  upon  Jugan- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  235 

dere  Parivata,  and  a  ball  of  iron  shot  from  one  of 
them,  after  flying  some  leagues,  will  break  a  castle 
of  stone." 

According  to  the  Portuguese  historian,  Ribeiro, 
a  treaty  was  made  between  the  Portuguese  and 
Cingalese  raonarchs,  and  it  was  stipulated  that 
the  emperor,  Prackrama,  should  pay  a  tribute 
annually,  to  consist  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds  of  cinnamon,  to  the  king  of  Por- 
tugal, on  condition  that  the  latter  should  assist  in 
defending  Ceylon  from  her  enemies  and  invaders. 

Although  the  trade  of  the  island  had  been  de- 
creasing for  centuries,  still,  in  1518,  it  must  have 
been  considerable  ;  for,  when  the  Portuguese  mo- 
narch sent  a  fleet  of  nineteen  sail  to  enforce  the 
payment  of  the  tribute,  the  commander  of  this 
expedition,  Alvarengo,  writes  (according  to  Ri- 
beiro):— "  In  the  harbour  of  Colombo  we  found 
many  ships  from  Bengal,  Persia,  the  Red  Sea,  and 
other  places,  waiting  for  their  freights  of  elephants' 
tusks  and  spices  "  Prackrama  refused  to  pay  the 
tribute,  and  hostilities  were  commenced  by  Alva- 
rengo, who  took  possession  of  Colombo,  and 
forced  the  Cingalese  monarch  to  acknowledge 
himself  tributary  to  the  crown  of  Portugal.  On 
the  death  of  Prackrama,  in  1527,  the  island  was 
torn  by  civil  war,  which  was  carried  on  with  more 


236  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

or  less  vigour  until  the  year  1536  (during  the 
whole  of  this  period  skirmishes  continually  took 
place  between  the  Portuguese  and  natives,  which 
invariably  concluded  by  the  success  of"  the  former j, 
when  the  reigning  monarch  placed  his  grandson, 
and  successor  to  his  throne,  under  the  protection 
of  the  crown  of  Portugal,  sending  an  embassy  to 
that  court  with  the  image  of  the  young  prince,  and 
a  crown  of  pure  virgin  gold. 

Between  the  years  1518  and  1536,  the  Portu- 
guese had  introduced  the  form  of  Roman  Catholic 
worshij)  into  Ceylon,  and  had  endowed  a  monas- 
tery in  Colombo,  and  Juan  Monteira,  the  first 
Romish  bishop  of  Ceylon,  died  at  Colombo  in  the 
latter  year. 

In  1541,  the  effigy  of  the  young  prince,  Dhar- 
maa  Paala,  which  had  been  sent  to  the  court  of 
Portugal,  was  crowned  by  John  III.,  in  the  great 
hall  of  his  palace  at  Lisbon,  with  extreme  cere- 
mony and  rejoicings,  the  ambassadors  from  the 
Cingalese  monarch,  with  a  numerous  retinue, 
being  present  on  the  occasion — the  king  of  Por- 
tugal, by  this  public  act,  acknowledging  that  he 
had  accepted  the  protection  of  the  young  prince, 
and  that  he  undertook  the  charge  confided  to  him 
by  the  grandfather  of  Dharmaa  Paala,  the  then 
reigning    monarch  of  Ceylon,   who   having  been 


CKYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  287 

accidentally  shot  by  a  Portuguese  gentleman  in 
the  succeeding  year,  the  Portuguese  raised  Dhar- 
raaa  Paala  to  the  throne,  thereby  exciting  consi- 
derable commotions  amongst  the  natives,  as  the 
uncle  of  Dharmaa  Paala  laid  claim  to  the  crown, 
and  was  supportedby  numerous  followers;  and,  in 
consequence,  much  bloodshed  ensued. 

Eventually  the  arms  of  Portugal  were  victori- 
ous, and  Dharmaa  Paala  retained  possession  of  the 
throne  until  he  bequeathed  the  whole  island,  in 
1580,  to  the  crown  of  Portugal.  It  is  about  this 
time  that  a  native  historian  writes  : — "  From  this 
period  forward,  the  women  of  the  principal  people, 
and  also  the  women  of  the  low  castes,  such  as 
humowas  and  challias,  /or  the  sake  of  Portuguese 
gold,  began  to  turn  Chrhtians,  and  to  live  with 
the  Portuguese  ;"  and  it  is  from  this  intercourse 
of  the  Cingalese  women  with  the  Portuguese,  and 
subsequently  with  the  Dutch,  that  the  burghers, 
or  half-castes,  have  principally  sprung.  These 
Ceylonese,  as  they  call  themselves,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  Cingalese,  possess  all  the  vices  of 
the  natives,  without  the  redeeming  or  ennobling 
qualities  of  either  their  European  or  Asiatic  pro- 
genitors. 

The  Portuguese  were  not  allowed  to  retain 
peaceable  possession  of  the  island,  asRajah  Singha 


238  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

proclaimed  himself  king  of  Ceylon,  and  a  long 
and  bloody  war  ensued,  which  ended  in  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Rajah  Singha,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  which  event  oc- 
curred in  the  year  1592. 

The  Portuguese  now  resolved  upon  subjugating 
Kandy,  which  had  remained  to  this  period  an  in- 
dependent state,  and  sent  a  large  force  thither  for 
that  purpose,  which  was  defeated,  suffering  great 
loss. 

It  was  in  the  year  1602,  that  the  Dutch  first 
turned  their  attention  towards  Ceylon  ;  their  pos- 
sessions in  the  East  Indies  were  vast  and  lucra- 
tive, and  this  island  would  open  a  new  gate  to 
gain,  could  they  obtain  a  footing ;  consequently, 
in  furtherance  of  their  design,  Admiral  Spillbergen 
was  despatched  by  the  Prince  of  Orange  and 
States  General  of  Holland,  with  three  men-of- 
war,  fully  armed  and  equipped,  to  open  commu- 
nication with  the  natives. 

The  fleet  anchoi'ed  south  of  Batticalloa  on  the 
29th  of  March  in  that  year,  and  the  admiral  im- 
mediately commenced  a  correspondence  with  the 
o-overnor  of  Batticalloa,  and  finally  despatched  a 
messenger  to  the  king  of  Kandy,  Wimala  Dhar- 
maa,  who  received  him  with  cordiality,  and  sent  a 
letter  to  the  admiral,  written  by  himself,  inviting 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  239 

the  admiral  to  his  kingdom.  Accordingly,  on  the 
6th  of  July  following,  Admiral  Spillbergen,  with 
his  suite,  set  out  for  Kandy,  and  they  were  treated 
by  the  king  with  great  attention  and  hospitality ; 
every  opportunity  was  afforded  them  to  acquire 
information,  and  every  public  building  opened  to 
their  inspection.  The  king  appeared  desirous  to 
have  the  Dutch  for  allies,  and  offered  every  faci- 
lity for  carrying  on  trade  between  the  two  nations; 
endeavouring  at  the  same  time,  with  eager  curi- 
osity, to  obtain  insight  into  the  laws,  customs,  and 
religion  of  Europe. 

The  admiral's  mission  proved  a  most  successful 
one,  as  he  obtained  permission  to  build  a  fort  on 
the  sea-shore,  and  to  carry  on  a  free  trade  in  cin- 
namon and  pepper.  Spillbergen  sailed  from  Bat- 
ticalloa  on  the  'Snd  of  September,  and,  espying 
three  Poi-tuguese  sail  off"  the  coast  of  Ceylon,  he 
made  for,  engaged  with,  and  finally  captured 
these  vessels,  and  sent  them  as  presents  to  the 
king  of  Kandy. 

In  the  following  year,   Schalt  De  Weerd  was 

sent  by  the  Dutch  to  Ceylon,  and  was  received  by 

their  new   ally,  Wimala    Dharmaa,  in   the   most 

amicable  manner,  and  an    ambassador  from    the 

king  of  Kandy  accompanied  De  Weerd  when  he 

sailed  for  Achcn.     De   Weerd,   however,    subse- 

8 


240  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

quently  exasperated  the  king  of  Kaiidy  by  break- 
ing the  treaty  of  alliance,  and  releasing  four  Por- 
tuguese vessels  which  had  been  recently  captured 
by  him.  WimalaDharmaa,  upon  the  return  of  the 
Dutch  squadron  to  the  coast  of  Ceylon,  remon- 
strated with  the  admiral  upon  this  violation  of  the 
treaty  and  breach  of  faith  ;  and  the  ambassador 
excited  Wimala  Dharrnaa's  suspicion,  cautioning 
him  against  the  treachery  of  his  new  allies. 

Shortly  afterwards,  the  admiral  requested  the 
king  to  visit  him  on  board  his  ship ;  but  this  the 
monarch  positively  refused  to  do,  fearing  that  he 
might  be  made  prisoner,  alleging,  as  his  reason, 
that  the  queen  was  alone  at  Kandy,  and  that  he 
must  return  to  her.  De  Weerd  continued  to  press 
his  request  with  impertinent  importunity,  and  con- 
cluded by  saying,  that  the  king  need  be  in  no 
hurry  to  retmni  to  the  lascivious  queen,  as  doubt- 
less she  had  found  some  one  to  supply  the  king's 
iilace  before  this  time:  adding,  that  if  his  request 
was  not  complied  with,  he  would  not  attack  Galle, 
according  to  the  articles  of  the  treaty.  Wimala 
Dharmaa  immediately  ordered  his  attendants  to 
seize  De  Weerd,  saying, "  Seize  that  foul-mouthed 
pig!"  A  skirmish  then  ensued  between  the  Kan- 
dians  and  the  Dutch,  as  the  former  essayed  to 
carry    their    monarch's    orders    into    effect,    and 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  241 

De  Weerd  and  many  of  his  attendants  were 
killed. 

It  is  impossible  to  read  of  the  conduct  of  Schalt 
De  Weerd  without  loathing  the  character  of  the 
despicable,  treacherous,  coarse,  Dutchman,  who 
met  the  fate  his  insolence  drew  on  his  head  ;  and, 
although  historians  endeavour  to  palliate  his  con- 
duct, by  saying  that  he  was  heated  with  wine  ;  in 
the  estimation  of  all  right-minded  men  this 
excuse,  if  a  correct  one,  only  heightens  the  folly  of 
the  Dutch,  in  sending  an  admiral,  addicted  to 
drunkenness,  to  negotiate  and  carry  out  a  treaty 
with  an  ally. 

The  following  epigrammatic  and  terse  note  was 
sent  by  the  king  of  Kandy  to  the  second  officer  in 
command  of  the  squadron  : — 

"He  who  drinks  wine  is  worse  than  a  sow. 
Buddha  lias  executed  justice.  If  you  want  peace, 
let  there  be  peace — If  war,  tlien  war." 

It  appears  from  history,  that  the  Dutch  allowed 
the  death  of  De  Weerd  to  pass  unnoticed,  as  they 
did  not  declare  war  against  VVimala  Dharmaa, 
who  died  in  1604,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  bro- 
ther, Senerat,  who  married  the  widowed  queen  of 
Kandy. 

We  find  no  further  mention  of  the  Dutch  until 
the  year   1612,   when  Marcellus  De  Boschouder 

VOL.    I.  M 


242  CEYLON   AND    THE   CINGALESE. 

arrived  at  Kancly,  and  entered  into  a  new  treaty 
with  the  Kandian  sovereign,  offensive  and  defen- 
sive ;  they  were  then  granted  the  exckisive  right 
of  trading  in  Ceylon,  and  were  allowed  to  com- 
mence building  a  fort  at  Cottiar.  The  Portu- 
guese, already  in  possession  of  the  island,  viewed 
with  jealous  hostility  the  privileges  granted  to  the 
Dutch  ;  and  immediately  on  the  fort  of  Cottiar 
being  commenced,  despatched  an  army,  consisting 
of  more  than  4,000  soldiers,  composed  of  Portu- 
guese, Cingalese,  and  Moormen,  to  attack  the 
fort,  which  they  took  after  a  desperate  resist- 
ance made  by  the  Dutch?  and  butchered  in  the 
most  barbarous  manner  the  whole  of  the  occu- 
pants, including  women  and  children. 

This  massacre  of  his  new  allies,  by  the  Portu- 
guese, so  exasperated  Seneiat,  that  he  sent  an 
array  of  5,000  men  in  pursuit,  who  fell  in  with 
the  invaders  before  they  reached  their  own  terri- 
tories, and  vanquished  them,  making  many  pri- 
soners, from  whom  they  demanded  heavy  ran- 
soms. The  king  of  Kandy  now  resolved  upon  ex- 
pelling the  Portuguese  from  Cejlon,  and  com- 
menced war  in  a  vigorous  style  against  them,  suc- 
cessfully ;  and,  in  1614,  we  learn  that  an  envoy 
from  the  viceroy  of  Goa  proceeded  to  Kandy,  and 
proposed  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  Sencrat  refused 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  243 

to  accede  to.  From  this  date  until  1635,  we  find 
the  Kandians,  assisted  by  the  Dutch,  at  con- 
tinued war  with  the  Portuguese ;  the  latter  erect- 
ing forts  at  Trincomalee  and  Batticalloa,  for  the 
protection  of  the  coast,  but  suffering  constant  and 
severe  defeats  ;  the  Kandian  army  advancing  as  far 
as  Colombo,  in  their  attempts  to  expel  the  Portu- 
guese from  Ceylon  :  and  it  was  only  after  a  pro- 
tracted and  desperate  struggle  that  the  Portuguese 
succeeded  in  retaining  possession  of  the  fort  of 
Colombo. 

In  the  year  1635,  Senerat  died,  after  a  brilliant 
reign  of  thirty  years,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Raja  Singh  a  II. 

Wijaya  Paalaa,  the  king's  brother,  claimed  as 
his  right,  that  Matele  and  the  adjacent  provinces 
should  be  formed  into  a  separate  kingdom,  and 
he  proclaimed  their  monarch;  and  endeavoured 
to  enforce  his  demand  by  flying  to  arms,  and 
calling  in  the  aid  of  the  Portuguese,  who  readily 
acceded  to  this  request  in  the  expectation  that 
the  commotion  produced  by  civil  war  would  aid 
their  own  designs. 

Historians  differ  materially  as  to  the  number 
of  the  invading  army— Ribeiro  and  Botelho  stating 
that  it  was  composed  of  seven  hundred  Euro- 
peans, and  twenty-eight  thousand  Indians  ;  while 

M  2 


•244  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Valentyn  affirms  that  it  consisted  of  two  thousand 
three  hundred  Europeans  and  half-castes,  with 
six  thousand  Caffres.  But  be  the  number  what 
it  might,  it  is  certain  that  a  large  army,  com- 
manded by  Don  Diego  de  Melho,  did  penetrate 
into  the  interior,  and,  after  ransacking  Kandy, 
retired  to  Gannaruwa.  Here  Rajah  Singha,  the 
king  of  Kandy,  surrounded  them  with  his  forces, 
putting  all  to  death,  either  by  the  sword  or  bar- 
barous modes  of  torture,  and  subsequently  cut  off 
their  heads  and  piled  them  up  in  a  pyraraidical 
form,  as  a  warning  to  all  aggressors;  and  history 
asserts  that  only  eight-and-thirty  Europeans  es- 
caped this  frightful  slaughter. 

In  the  year  1637,  the  Kandian  monarch  re- 
solved upon  calling  in  the  aid  of  his  Dutch  allies 
to  assist  ])im  in  vanquishing  the  Portuguese,  and 
driving  them  from  Ceylon,  and  sent  ambassadors 
to  Batavia  for  that  purpose,  who  were  received 
with  every  mark  of  res])ect ;  and  envoys  from  the 
Dutch  were  immediately  despatched  to  Kandy. 
A  treaty  was  entered  into,  whereby  the  Dutch 
agreed  to  furnish  troops  to  the  Kandian  monarch 
u])on  the  stipulation  that  the  whole  expenses  of 
the  war,  on  land  and  at  sea,  were  to  be  defrayed 
by  Rajah  Singha.  This  the  king  consented  to 
readily,  but  insisted  that  all  the  forts  built  by  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  215 

Portuguese,  as  they  were  taken,  should  be  placed 
in  his  hands.  All  being  now  satisfactorily  ar- 
ranged, the  envoys  returned,  and  Admiral  Wes- 
terwold  was  sent  in  command  of  a  force  of  six 
hundred  men  and  several  pieces  of  cannon,  who 
immediately  attacked  Batticalloa,  wresting  it 
from  the  Portuguese ;  and  the  king  of  Kandy,  as 
a  token  of  gratitude,  sent  two  ambassadors  to 
Batavia  with  presents  to  the  General  and  Council 
of  the  Indies. 

Trincomalee  was  taken  from  the  Portuguese  in 
1639,  and  by  the  orders  of  Rajah  Singha  the  fort 
was  razed  to  the  ground,  and  not  one  stone  left 
standing  on  the  other.  The  fort  at  Batticalloa 
had  previously  shared  the  same  fate,  so  that  the 
whole  of  the  fortifications  belonging  to  the  Por- 
tuguese, on  the  eastern  coast,  were  now  de- 
stroyed. 

In  the  year  1640,  the  war  continued  to  rage 
with  renewed  vigour,  success  following  the  Kan- 
dian  and  Dutch  troops.  Negombo,  a  fortilicd 
town  about  eight  leagues  and  a-half  to  the  north, 
was  taken  by  the  Dutch  after  a  faint  resistance 
made  by  the  Portuguese,  as  the  spirits  of  the  men 
were  sinking  under  the  continued  prosperity  that 
followed  the  Dutch  arms.  Immediately  after 
taking  Negombo,    the   Dutch   marched  to  Point 


246  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

de  Galle,  and  stormed  the  place,  which  was 
taken  after  a  vigorous  resistance  had  been  made 
by  the  governor,  Ferreiro  de  Bretto,  who  fought 
by  the  side  of  his  men  the  whole  night  of  the 
assault,  and  fell  covered  with  wounds,  and  his 
life  was  only  spared  at  the  entreaty  of  his  noble 
and  heroic  wife. 

This  affords  us  an  opportunity  of  relating  an 
instance  of  the  devotion  and  courage  of  woman, 
where  her  affections  are  called  forth,  and  which 
is  recorded  by  Ribeiro,  who  states,  the  governor 
of  Point  de  Galle,  Ferreiro  de  Bretto,  was  mar- 
ried to  a  woman  who  was  passionately  attached 
to  him,  and  that  on  the  night  of  the  assault  she 
remained  at  his  side  on  the  batteries,  animating 
and  cheering  him  by  her  presence  and  courage. 
At  length,  after  receiving  five  wounds,  a  blow 
with  a  mushet  levelled  him,  and  the  soldier  was 
about  to  dispatch  him  when  his  wife  threw  herself 
between  them,  calling  upon  him  as  a  man  and 
a  Christian  to  spare  her  husband's  life.  Finding 
the  soldier  hesitate,  she  implored  him  to  take  her 
life  first,  and  thus  save  her  the  anguish  of  seeing 
her  beloved  husband  butchered  before  her  eyes, 
and  threw  herself  on  her  knees,  clinging  to  her 
prostrate  husband.  A  Dutch  officer,  who  was 
near,  hastened  to  the  group,  desired  the  soldier 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  247 

to  desist,  raised  the  weeping  lady,  and  had  the 
gallant  governor  tended  until  his  wounds  were 
healed. 

Admiral  Koster,  under  whose  command  Galle 
had  been  taken,  was  now  made  governor  of  the 
place,  and  he  immediately  commenced  building 
and  repairing  the  fortifications  ;  but  finding  the 
Portuguese  were  making  preparations  to  retake 
Point  de  Galle,  he  deemed  it  necessary  to  call 
in  the  aid  of  the  Kandian  king,  and  proceeded 
to  Kandy  for  that  purpose.  Rajah  Singha  re- 
ceived him  with  cold  civility,  and,  although  he 
promised  to  assist  the  Dutch  admiral  against  the 
Portuguese,  refrained  from  keeping  his  word,  as 
he  considered  that  were  the  Dutch  to  become 
masters  of  the  south  of  the  island  he  would  only 
be  exchanging  his  enemies. 

The  king  now  appeared  to  have  awakened  to 
the  line  of  policy  which  had  induced  the  Dutch 
to  give  him  the  aid  of  their  troops  to  expel  the 
Portuguese  from  Kandy,  which  was,  that  they 
might  eventually  become  the  masters  of  the  whole 
island,  as  every  place  which  had  been  taken  by 
the  Dutch  had  a  large  garrison  left  there  to  guard 
and  protect  it  from  the  natives  as  much  as  from 
the  Portuguese.  Admiral  Koster  vehemently 
pressed  the  king  for  his   aid,  which  was  at  last 


248  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

peremptorily  refused.  The  admiral  then  accused 
the  king's  ministers  of  interfering  to  prevent 
Rajah  Singha  keeping  his  treaty  with  the  Dutch. 
High  words  ensued,  and  the  admiral  quitted 
the  king's  presence  in  great  wrath,  setting  out 
immediately  for  Galle,  which  he  was  never 
destined  to  reach,  as  he  was  murdered  on  the 
road  between  Kandy  and  Batticalloa,  it  is  said 
by  the  king's  orders. 

The  Portuguese  appear  to  have  been  imbued 
with  their  former  valour,  as  they  retook  Negombo, 
and  there  were  constant  skirmishes  all  over  the 
island  between  them  and  the  Dutch.  In  the  year 
1644,  the  fortune  of  war  again  placed  Negombo 
in  the  hands  of  the  Dutch,  and  they  forthwith 
fortified  the  town,  throwing  up  earthen  bastions 
at  every  corner  of  the  fort,  and  on  these  were 
mounted  several  pieces  of  cannon. 

In  1646,  a  temporary  pacification  was  entered 
into  between  the  Dutch  and  Portuguese,  which 
continued  until  1654,  and,  during  the  intervening 
period  a  species  of  desultory  war  was  carried  on 
by  Rajah  Singha  against  the  Dutch  and  Portu- 
guese. 

The  Dutch  authorities  at  Negombo,  in  1646, 
carried  off  some  of  the  king  of  Kandy's  tame  ele- 
phants,  and  slew  them  for  the  sake  of  their  tusks 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  "249 

and  molar  teeth.  This  act  of  wanton  aggression 
natmally  excited  the  anger  and  aronsed  the  ven- 
geance of  Rajah  Singlia,  who  without  loss  of  time 
surrounded  the  Dutch  troops,  took  their  com- 
mander, Adrian  van  der  Stell,  prisoner,  caused 
him  to  be  strangled,  then  cut  off  his  head,  and 
sent  it  enclosed  in  a  silken  wrapper  to  his  coun- 
trymen who  were  stationed  on  the  sea  coast,  with 
a  message  to  the  effect  that  thus  he  punished 
murderers  and  robbers. 

In  the  year  1655,  hostilities  again  recom- 
menced between  the  Dutch  and  Portuguese,  and 
Callura  was  taken  by  the  former  in  the  October 
of  that  year.  During  the  month  of  December 
following,  the  Dutch  took  prisoner  the  Portu- 
guese governor  of  Jaffnapatam,  as  he  was  on  his 
road  from  Manaar  to  Colombo,  then  the  stronghold 
of  the  Portuguese.  The  Dutch  now  prosecuted 
the  war  against  the  Portuguese  with  renewed 
energy  ;  and,  marching  up  to  Colombo,  laid  siege 
to  that  city,  blockading  it  both  by  sea  and  land  ; 
and,  after  severe  loss  on  both  sides,  and  an  obsti- 
nate resistance  on  the  part  of  the  Portuguese  for 
seven  months,  it  was  surrendered  by  capitulation, 
the  Portuguese  stipulating  that  they  should  be 
allowed  to  retire  unimpeded  to  Jaflnajiatani. 

The  accounts  given  by  Ribciro  of  the  sullcrings 

M  5 


250  CEYLON    AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

of  the  Portuguese  during  this  siege  are  frightful. 
Reduced  to  starvation,  they  swallowed  the  most 
loathsome  matter,  resorting  to  the  most  revolting 
expedients  to  sustain  life — maternal  love  being 
engulphed  in  the  pangs  of  hunger,  and  mothers 
cutting  the  throats  of  infants  at  their  breast,  de- 
voured their  offspring  to  sustain  life.  These  ac- 
counts are  too  horrible  to  dwell  upon,  and  we 
willingly  let  a  veil  fall  over  them. 

Not  contented  with  the  victory  they  had  al- 
ready obtained,  the  Dutch  pursued  the  Portu- 
guese to  Jaffnapatam,  thereby  violating  the  arti- 
cles of  the  capitulation  ;  and,  after  a  siege  of  four 
months,  it  was  surrendered,  and  the  inhabitants 
made  prisoners  of  war.  The  Portuguese  historian 
vituperates  most  bitterly  the  indignities  offered 
to  his  nation  by  the  Dutch — houses  pillaged, 
plantations  destroyed,  wives  dishonoured,  and 
daughters  ravished,  are  amongst  the  crimes  that 
he  attributes  to  the  Dutch  conquerors. 

It  is  at  all  times  fearful  to  contemplate  the 
horrors  of  war,  and  its  attendant  misery  to  indi- 
viduals, even  of  the  victorious  nation,  but  how 
much  greater  to  meditate  on  the  sufferings  of 
those  attached  to  the  conquered  country  ?  But 
in  no  history  do  we  find  greater  atrocities  recorded 
than  those  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  Dutch   after 


CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE.  251 

the  surrender  of  JafFnapatam,  in  1G58,  and  which 
terminated  Portuguese  dominion  in  Ceylon ;  but 
our  own  sentiments  cannot  better  be  expressed 
than  in  Fox's  favourite  maxim,  "  Iniquissimam 
pacem  justissimo  bello  antefero." 

We  conclude  the  account  of  the  Portuguese 
rule  in  the  island,  by  quoting  the  following  from 
Percival's  "  Ceylon  :"— 

*'  The  improvements  made  in  the  cultivation  of 
Ceylon  by  the  Portuguese  were  by  no  means  con- 
siderable— that  people,  when  they  first  took  pos- 
session of  it,  were  rather  warriors  than  merchants. 
Their  continual  wars  with  the  natives  contributed 
to  keep  up  the  same  spirit ;  and  their  principal 
attention  seems  to  have  been  directed  to  the  forti- 
fication of  a  few  stations  on  the  coast,  and  the 
erection  of  some  military  posts  to  awe  the  natives. 
But  the  Portuguese  appear  never  to  have  properly 
discovered  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  this 
island,  either  in  a  commercial  or  military  point  of 
view.  Their  dominion  extended  all  around  it, 
and  no  station  could  be  pointed  out  more  commo- 
dious for  a  depot,  either  of  merchandize  or  mili- 
tary stores.  These  advantages  were  overlooked 
by  the  court  of  Lisbon  ;  and  those  individuals 
who  were  sent  to  the  command  at  Ceylon,  were 
more  anxious  to  gratify  their  pride  by  conquest, 


252  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

and  their  avarice  by  extortion,  than  to  pursue  a 
plan  of  permanent  advantage  either  to  the  mother 
country,  or  to  the  colony.  The  Portuguese,  there- 
fore, by  their  own  misconduct,  were  deprived  of 
this  valuable  island  before  they  were  aware  of  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  it." 

Although  we  do  not  coincide  completely  with 
the  view  taken  by  this  excellent  writer,  still  it  is 
self-evident  that  the  Portuguese  paid  but  little 
attention  to  the  cultivation  of  this  prolific  spot  of 
earth,  and  we  do  not  find  amongst  Portuguese 
records  any  statement  of  the  proceeds  of  any 
pearl-fishery  ;  so  that  we  may  conclude  that 
comparatively  little  attention  was  paid  to  the 
commercial  or  agricultural  capabilities  of  Ceylon. 
However,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Por- 
tuguese had  to  contend  against  innumerable  diffi- 
culties, being  not  only  at  war  with  the  natives, 
whom  they  never  entirely  conquered,  but  continu- 
ally harassed  by  skirmishes  and  war  with  their 
European  enemies,  the  Dutch. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Portuguese  governors 
and  commanders  in  Ceylon,  as  given  by  Ribeiro: — 
Pedro  Lopez  de  Souza,  Jerome  de  Azevado,  Fran- 
cois de  Menezes,  Manuel  Mascarenhas,  Homen, 
Nunho,  Alvares  Perreira,  Constandin  de  Sa  y 
Noronha,    G.   d'Albuquerque,    D,    George    d'Al- 


f 


CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE.  253 

meida,  Diego  de  Mello,  Antoine  Mascarenhas, 
Philippe  Mascarenhas,  Francois  de  Mello  de 
Castro,  Antoine  de  Souza,  Continho,  under  whom 
Colombo  was  lost.  At  Jaffnapatam  and  Manaar 
there  were  also  Antoine  d'Araarel  y  Menezes,  the 
last  of  their  captain-generals. 


254  CEYLON    AND   THE   CINGALESE. 


CHAPTER  X. 


Historical  accouBt  continued  j&."om  1659  to  1795,  when  the 
Dutch  siuTcnderecl,  by  capitulation,  then-  possessions  in 
Ceylon  to  the  British — List  of  Dutch  Governors — Sum- 
maiy  of  the  effect  of  Portuguese  and  Dutch  ride  upon  the 
Cingalese  character — Pliilalethe's  account  of  the  same. 

The  year  succeeding  the  subjugation  of  the 
Portuguese  by  the  Dutch  in  Ceylon,  namely,  in 
1659,  Captain  Robert  Knox,  the  first  atithor  who 
wrote  an  account  of  the  islands,  was  taken  pri- 
soner at  Batticalloa,  the  frigate  Ann,  which  he 
commanded,  having  been  wrecked  off  that  coast, 
when  the  natives  made  him  and  several  of  his 
crew  prisoners,  who,  by  the  orders  of  Rajah 
Singha  II.,  were  sent  up  to  Kandy,  and  there 
held  in  captivity  until  1679,  when  an  escape  was 
effected. 

From  "  Knox's  Historical  Revelation,"  we  learn 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE,  255 

that  the  Dutch  experienced  great  difficulty  in  re- 
taining the  possessions  which  they  had  wrested 
from  the  Portuguese,  as  Rajah  Singha,  the  king 
of  Kandy,  was  constantly  at  war  with  them,  en- 
deavouring to  retake  the  various  fortified  places 
and  sti'ongholds  occupied  by  the  Dutch.  Notwith- 
standing these  continual  skirmishes,  the  Dutch, 
wishing  to  retain  a  footing  in  the  island,  in  fur- 
therance of  their  commercial  and  political  views, 
endeavoured  to  preserve  an  amicable  course  with 
the  natives,  and  sent  frequent  embassies  to  the 
Kandian  court,  to  assure  the  monarch  of  their 
anxiety  and  desire  to  be  at  peace  with  him. 
Rajah  Singha  was  not  to  be  appeased  by  assur- 
ances, or  professions  ;  occasionally,  he  would  re- 
ceive the  embassies  with  toleration,  while  at  other 
times  he  would  detain  their  envoys,  without  assign- 
ing any  reason  for  so  doing. 

In  the  year  1670,  we  find  Rajah  Singha  detained 
an  envoy,  who  was  resolved  to  leave  Kandy,  or 
sacrifice  his  life  in  the  attempt.  This  noble- 
spirited  man,  whose  name  we  do  not  find  re- 
corded, but  which  ought  to  have  been  handed 
down  to  posterity  as  an  example  of  dauntless 
bravery,  presented  himself  before  the  king,  as  he 
sat  on  his  throne  giving  audience  to  his  court, 
fully  armed  and  equipped  for  a  journey,  his  per- 


256  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

sonal  attendants  remaining  outside  the  palace 
gates,  saying  that  he  had  come  to  take  leave  of 
his  Majesty,  as  he  was  about  setting  out  imme- 
diately for  Colombo.  He  bowed  respectfully  to 
the  walls,  in  accordance  with  the  etiquette  ob- 
served at  the  Kandian  court  on  taking  leave,  and 
quitted  the  palace  without  any  attempt  being 
made  by  the  king  to  arrest  his  progress.  On  the 
contrary.  Rajah  Singha  gave  orders  that  he  was 
to  proceed  on  his  journey  unmolested,  and  to  re- 
ceive what  aid  he  might  require  in  so  doing.  We 
can  fully  appreciate  the  Kandian  monarch's  con- 
duct— himself  a  noble  brave  character,  he  could 
well  estimate  the  dauntless  daring  and  courage, 
that  would  prompt  such  a  course  of  action.  And 
had  the  Duch  invariably  pursued  an  open,  honour- 
able course  with  Rajah  Singha,  they  would  not 
have  met  with  the  constant  annoyance  which  they 
experienced  from  the  king  of  Kandy. 

No  language  of  ours  can  so  well  explain  the 
erroneous  plan  they  pursued  as  that  of  Knox 
himself,  at  that  time  a  prisoner  at  the  Kandian 
court : — 

"The  Dutch,  knowing  his  proud  spirit,  make 
their  advantage  of  it  by  flattering  him  with  their 
ambassadors,  telling  him  that  they  are  his  Ma- 
jesty's humble  subjects  and  servants,  and  that  it  is 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  257 

out  of  loyalty  to  him  that  they  build  forts,  and 
keep  watches  round  about  his  country,  to  prevent 
foreign  nations  and  enemies  from  coming ;  and 
that  as  they  are  thus  employed  in  his  Majesty's 
service,  so  it  is  for  sustenance,  which  they  want, 
that  occasioned  their  coming  up  into  his  Majesty's 
country.  And  thus,  by  flattering  him,  and  ascrib- 
ing to  him  high  and  honourable  titles,  which  are 
things  he  greatly  delights  in,  sometimes  they  pre- 
vail to  have  the  country  they  have  invaded,  and 
he  to  have  the  honour ;  yet  at  other  times,  and 
upon  better  consideration,  he  will  not  be  flattered, 
but  falls  upon  them  at  unawares,  and  does  them 
great  damage." 

Events  pursued  the  same  monotonous  routine, 
between  the  Kandian  and  Dutch,  until  1672,  when 
France  directed  her  attention  to  Lanka-diva»  and 
despatched  a  squadron,  commanded  by  Monsieur 
de  la  Haye,  which  anchored  off"  Cottiar,  and  im- 
mediately sent  envoys  to  the  Kandian  king.  Rajah 
Singha  received  them  most  amicably,  and  granted 
them  permission  to  build  a  fort  near  the  Bay  of 
Trincomalee.  Monsieur  de  la  Haye  shortly  after- 
wards sailed  for  the  Coromandel  coast,  sending  in 
his  stead  Monsieur  de  Lanerolle,  accompanied  by 
a  suite,  to  the  Kandian  court.  Most  unfortunately 
for  the  French  nation,  Monsieur  de  Lanerolle  was 


258  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

ill  calculated  for  a  political  mission — hot-headed 
and  impetuous,  absurdly  vain  of  the  power,  gran- 
deur, and  customs  of  his  own  nation,  he  refused 
observ^ance  to  the  code  of  etiquette  adopted  at 
Rajah  Singha's  court,  and  treated  the  monarch 
with  undue  familiarity  and  insolence.  This  ex- 
asperated Rajah  Singha,  and,  upon  the  return  of 
Monsieur  de  la  Have,  he  found  De  Lanerolle  a 
prisoner. 

The  Dutch,  taking  advantage  of  this  position  of 
affairs,  gave  chase  to  the  French  squadron,  taking 
some  of  their  vessels,  and  the  fort  near  Trinco- 
malee  which  they  had  built.  So  terminated  the 
only  well-arranged  scheme  concocted  by  the 
French  to  obtain  a  settlement  or  possessions  in 
the  island  of  Ceylon  ;  and  which,  in  all  proba- 
bihty,  would  have  been  successful,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  insane,  overweening  vanity  of  De 
Lanerolle,  which  was  as  strongly  characteristic  of 
the  French  nation  in  the  seventeenth,  as  it  is  in 
the  nineteenth  century — it  being  a  national  fail- 
ing, and  not  an  individual's  foible.  For  vanity, 
and  nought  but  self-sufficient  vanity,  caused  the 
disastrous  events,  precursors  of  the  downfall  of 
the  French  empire,  which  occurred  during  1848  ; 
and  the  effect  has  been  the  convulsion  of  Europe, 
shaking  it  to  its  very  centre. 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  259 

There  is  a  paucity  of  interesting  matter  con- 
nected with  the  history  of  Ceylon,  until  the  year 
1679,  when  the  Dutch  governor  of  Colombo,  Van 
Goen,  sent  an  embassy  to  Kandy,  requiring  the 
king  to  abide  by  the  articles  of  the  treaty  made 
between  the  two  powers.  To  this  the  king  pro- 
raised  adherence,  his  warlike  propensities  and 
energy  having  become  subdued  by  age  and  infir- 
mity, for  at  this  time  he  was  between  seventy  and 
eighty.  In  the  month  of  October,  in  the  same 
year,  Knox  effected  his  escape,  after  having  been 
detained  a  prisoner  at  the  Kandian  court  for  twenty 
years. 

Again,  there  seems  to  have  been  a  cessation  of 
historical  events  worthy  of  record,  until  the  year 
1685,  when  Rajah  Singha  II.  died,  after  a  pro- 
tracted reign  of  fifty-one  years,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Wimala  Dharma  Suriya.  Knox  de- 
scribes Rajah  Singha,  with  whom  he  frequently 
conversed  during  his  captivity,  to  have  been  a 
well-formed,  portly,  athletically-built  man,  of  a 
darker  hue  than  most  of  his  countrymen,  with 
keen  shrewd  eyes  "  that  were  always  in  motion, 
who  bears  his  years  well,  being  between  seventy 
and  eighty  years  of  age,  and  though  an  old  man, 
yet  appears  not  to  be  like  one,  neither  in  counte- 
nance nor  manners."     He  was  abstemious  in  his 


260  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

diet,  and  chaste  in  morals,  and  punished  severely 
any  dereliction  from  morality  that  he  discovered 
among  his  court.     Knox  writes — 

"  Many  times  when  he  hears  of  the  misde- 
meanours of  some  of  his  nobles,  he  not  only 
executes  them,  but  severely  punisheth  the  women, 
and  he  hath  so  many  spies,  that  there  is  but  little 
done  which  he  knows  not  of;  and  often  he  gives 
command  to  expel  all  the  women  out  of  the  city, 
not  one  to  remain ;  but,  by  little  and  little,  when 
they  think  his  wrath  is  aj^peased,  they  do  creep  in 
again." 

Rajah  Singha  possessed,  in  common  with  most 
satraps  of  the  East,  an  inordinate  fondness  for 
dress  and  jewels,  delighting  to  adorn  his  person 
with  gaudy-coloured  raiment,  and  ornaments  stud- 
ded with  jewels.  History  affirms  that  Rajah 
Singha  exhorted  his  son  and  successor,  Wimala 
Dharma  Suriya  the  Second,  on  his  death-bed,  to 
remain  at  peace  with  the  Dutch,  and  allow  them 
to  retain  possession  of  their  territories;  and,  being 
of  a  tranquil  temperament,  he  followed  his  father's 
counsel ;  consequently,  during  his  reign,  there  are 
no  accounts  of  a  peculiarly  interesting  character. 

In  1707,  Wimala  Dharma  Suriya  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  sou,  Narendra  Singha.  The 
following  year  the  Dutch  obtained  possession  of 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  261 

the  island  of  Java,  and,  at  the  commencement  of 
1709,  they  banished  the  ex-king  of  Java,  Susasan 
Mang  Burat  Mas,  with  his  family  and  attendants, 
to  Ceylon.  There  were  many  followers  of  this 
liing  who  shared  his  exile,  and  thus  it  was  that 
the  Malays  became  residents  in  the  island,  where, 
as  a  natural  result,  they  multiplied  considerably. 

In  1721,  the  queen  of  Kandy  died,  and  the 
Dutch  sent  an  embassy  to  Kandy  to  condole  with 
the  king,  Narendra  Singha,  upon  that  event — the 
Dutch,  preserving  all  external  tokens  of  respect 
for  the  king  of  Kandy,  who  allowed  them  to  re- 
main in  peaceable  possession  of  their  dominions 
in  Ceylon.  The  letter  of  condolence  sent  by  go- 
vernor Rumph  was  to  this  effect — "  To  implore 
the  Almighty  to  comfort  his  Majesty  on  the  trying 
occasion  of  the  demise  of  the  high-born,  excellent, 
and  all-accomplished  queen." 

In  1723,  some  Javanese  princes  and  chiefs, 
forty-four  in  number,  that  had  revolted  against 
the  Dutch  at  Batavia,  were  banished  to  Ceylon, 
and  thus  more  Malays  were  introduced  into  the 
island  by  the  Dutch. 

In  1729,  Governor  Vuyst  (governor  of  Colombo) 
made  an  attempt  to  render  himself  an  independent 
sovereign,  and  in  the  prosecution  of  that  scheme 
had  recourse  to  the  most  atrocious  cruelties,  and 


262  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

perpetrated  crimes  of  the  blackest  dye.  He  was 
at  last  taken  prisoner  by  his  countrymen  and  sent 
to  Batavia,  tried,  and  convicted  of  high  treason  to 
his  country,  and  was  sentenced  to  be  broken  alive 
upon  the  wheel,  his  body  to  be  quartered,  and 
then  to  be  burned  to  ashes,  and  those  ashes  to  be 
collected  and  cast  into  the  sea.  It  is  revolting  to 
humanity  to  read  these  loathsome  details,  savour- 
ing of  the  ages  of  barbarism,  and,  though  V^uyst 
met  a  merited  reward  for  his  crimes,  in  having 
had  sentence  of  death  executed  on  his  person — 
still  breaking  alive  on  the  wheel,  quartering  the 
body,  throwing  the  ashes  into  the  sea,  refusing 
them  Christian  burial,  is  almost  past  credence,  as 
having  occurred  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
casts  a  stigma  of  disgrace  upon  the  nation  that 
would  sanction  torturing  the  living  body,  or  wreak- 
ing vengeance  on  senseless  remains. 

In  1739,  Narendra  Singha  died  without  issue, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother-in-law,  Sreewi- 
jaya  Rajah  Singha.  History  says  that  the  cha- 
racter of  Narendra  Singha  was  vile  :  he  was  most 
licentious,  indulging  his  passions  without  restraint; 
prone  to  anger,  he  insulted  his  nobles,  and  was  on 
the  brink  of  losing  his  crown,  through  a  rebellion 
which  these  injured  nobles  headed.  Notwith- 
standing all  this,  he  reigned  two- and- thirty  years, 

6 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  263 

and  during  this  period  his  Dutch  allies  retained 
peaceable  possession,  and  employed  the  advan- 
tage offered  to  increase  their  maritime  dominions. 

During  the  reigns  of  the  last  two  Kandian 
kings,  the  ordinances  of  the  Buddhist  religion 
had  been  considerably  neglected,  the  priests 
having  become  lax  and  careless  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  various  rites  thereof;  and,  in  1745, 
Sreevvijaj^a  Rajah  Singha  sent  a  deputation  of 
his  chiefs  to  Siam,  to  request  that  priests  might 
be  allowed  to  come  to  Kandy,  to  restore  the 
neglected  ordinances  of  Buddha.  In  compliance 
with  this  request,  several  npasampada,  or  high 
priests,  returned  with  the  chiefs,  who  set  to  work 
vigorously,  immediately  on  their  arrival,  to  fulfil 
the  mission  which  had  brought  them  from  Siam. 
It  appears  that  Sreewijaya  Rajah  Singha  devoted 
the  principal  portion  of  his  time  to  purify  and 
restore  the  religion  of  the  state,  and  Buddhism 
under  this  monarch  was  restored  to  all  its  former 
grandeur. 

During  this  reign,  hostilities  were  renewed 
between  the  Dutch  and  Kandians  ;  and,  although 
some  of  the  maritime  provinces  were  taken  by 
the  latter,  they  were  eventually  retaken  by  the 
Dutch;  and,  in  1747,  Sreewijaya  Rajah  Singha 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother-in-law. 


264  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Kirtisree  Rajah  Singha,  who,  in  1750,  sent 
another  deputation  of  chiefs  to  Siam,  to  pro- 
cure priests  of  Buddha;  and,  in  1753,  these 
chiefs  returned  to  Ceylon,  accompanied  by  some 
Siamese  priests  of  the  highest  rank,  and  Welle- 
wike,  the  chief  pinest,  was  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  Buddhist  establishment  in  the  island, 
under  the  title  of  Sanga  Rajah. 

In  the  year  1761,  the  violent  measures  adopted 
against  the  natives  by  governor  Screuder,  occa- 
sioned an  insurrection  on  the  western  coast;  the 
Kandians  aided  the  insurgents  against  the  Dutch, 
and  thereby  involved  themselves  in  fresh  hostili- 
ties, (for  there  had  been  for  a  short  period  a  cessa- 
tion,) and  skirmishes  were  constantly  carried  on 
until  the  following  year,  when  the  Dutch  made 
themselves  masters  of  Kandy,  Matele,  Doom- 
bera,  and  Wallapana;  but  Kirtisree  Rajah  Singha 
retook  this  portion  of  the  kingdom,  after  the 
Dutch  had  held  possession  for  nine  months,  and 
the  slaughter  that  ensued  is  hideous  to  read  of. 

From  this  period,  desultory  warfare  was  carried 
on  between  the  contending  parties,  until  the 
Dutch  appear  to  have  obtained  the  advantage  ; 
as,  in  1766,  a  new  treaty  was  entered  into  between 
the  Kandian  monarch  and  the  Dutch,  which  en- 
sured to  the  latter  the  unmolested  possession  of 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  265 

all  the  places  on  the  sea  coast  ;  and  the 
Dutch  now  might  look  upon  themselves  as  con- 
querors, having  brought  the  eastern  potentate 
under  subjection,  as  by  this  treaty  they  dictated 
the  articles  which  were  agreed  to  by  Kirtisree 
Rajah  Singha,  and  one  of  these  was,  that  the 
various  humiliating  ceremonies  which  were  ex- 
acted by  the  king,  when  an  envoy  from  the 
Dutch  went  to  his  court,  were  to  be  for  the  future 
entirely  dispensed  with,  and  totally  abolished. 

We  must  now  take  a  retrospective  view  of 
events,  and  return  to  the  year  1763,  when  Mr. 
Pybus  was  sent  by  the  Madras  government  as 
ambassador  to  the  king  of  Kandy,  to  assure  the 
monarch  of  the  friendly  feelings  of  the  English 
towards  him,  and  the  anxiety  of  the  government 
to  furnish  him  with  the  means  of  carrying  on  the 
war  against  the  Dutch,  and  offered  to  enter  into 
a  treaty.  National  events  of  importance,  and 
the  stirring  incidents  of  the  American  war,  called 
for  all  the  attention  and  money  that  our  govern- 
ment had  to  bestow,  and  to  this  only  can  be 
attributed  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  treaty  entered 
into  with  Kirtisree  Rajah  Singha ;  but  the  im- 
pression produced  by  this  breach  of  faith,  on 
the   minds   of  the   king   and   royal    family,   was 

VOL.  1.  N 


266       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

most  prejudicial   to  the  honour   and   probity  of 
England. 

In    1781,   Kirtisree   Rajah    Singha   died,   and 
was   succeeded   by   his   brother    Rajadhi   Rajah 
Singha;  and  in  the  following  year  a  fleet,  com- 
manded by  Admiral  Sir  Edward  Hughes,  and  a 
body   of  troops,   headed  by   Sir  Hector  Munro, 
were  dispatched  by  Lord  Macartney,  then  Go- 
vernor of  Madras,   to  Ceylon,  to  take   from   the 
Dutch   their   territories  in   that  island ;    and   our 
troops    took   possession    of    Trincomalee,    which 
the  French  re-took  for  the  Dutch   in  the  August 
of  the  same  year,  during  the  absence  of  Admiral 
Sir  Edward  Hughes,  who  had  sailed  for  Madras 
to  have  some  necessary  repairs  performed  to  his 
ships.      Mr.    Hugh    Boyd   had   been   sent    with 
the   expedition    as    ambassador   to   the   king   of 
Kandy,   and   left  Trincomalee  in   February,   but 
did    not   reach    Kandy    until    the    beginning   of 
March,  owing  to  the  badness  of  the  roads;   for, 
although    Trincomalee    is    less    than    180   miles 
from  Kandy,  the  route  was  a  most  tedious  and 
perplexing  one,   Mr.   Boyd   and  his  companions 
having    at  times   to    force    their   way  through   a 
dense  forest,    or  jungle.     Previously   to  quitting 
Trincomalee,  the  following  letter  was  despatched 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  267 

by  Mr.  Hugh  Boyd  to  Rajadhi  Rajah  Siu- 
gha:* — 

"  To  the  king  of  Kandy,  &c. 

"I  have  the  honour  of  acquamting  your  high- 
ness, that  I  am  appointed  ambassador  to  your 
Highness,  Durbar,  by  His  Excellency  the  Right 
Hon.  Lord  Macartney,  the  Governor,  and  the 
President  of  Madras;  and  that  I  am  charged  with 
a  letter  to  your  highness,  from  the  governor,  in 
order  to  explain  to  you  their  favourable  sentiments, 
and  assure  you  of  their  friendship.  I  suppose  your 
highness  has  already  heard  of  the  great  successes 
of  the  English  against  their  enemies,  particularly 
the  Dutch,  whom  they  have  now  driven  entirely 
from  the  coast  of  Coromandel,  having  taken  from 
them  their  last  settlement,  Negapatam. 

"To  carry  on  the  victories  of  the  English 
against  the  Dutch,  Vice-admiral  Sir  Edward 
Hughes,  commander  in-chief  of  the  king  of  Eng- 
land's ship  and  marine  forces  in  India,  is  now 
arrived  with  the  fleet  and  force  under  his  command 
at  Trincomalee,  in  conjunction  with  the  troops  of 
the  English  East  India  Company.  He  has  alread}^ 
taken  one  of  their  forts  from  the  Dutch,  called 
Trincomalee  Fort,  with  many  prisoners,  and  with- 

=;=  This  letter  will  be  foimcl  in  the  "  Miscellaneous  Works 
of  Hugh  Boyd,"  vol.  II. 

N  2 


268  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

out  opposition ;  and  he  is  proceeding  with  vigour, 
and  with  certainty  of  equal  success  against  their 
only  other  fort,  called  Ostendburgh,  which  must 
also  yield  to  the  great  superiority  of  the  British 
arms. 

"  This  will  certainly  have  been  effected  long 
before  your  highness  can  have  received  this  let- 
ter. But  in  the  character  with  which  I  have  the 
honour  of  being  invested,  as  ambassador  to  your 
highness,  I  am  desirous  to  take  the  earliest  op- 
portunity in  ti'ansmitting  to  you  these  happy 
particulars,  to  assure  you  that  it  is  only  against 
their  enemies,  the  Dutch,  that  the  arms  of  the 
English  are  directed,  and  that  the  highest  respect 
and  attention  will  be  shown  your  highness's  rights 
and  dignity,  and  that  your  subjects  will  be  treated 
wath  the  utmost  kindness  and  friendship,  accord- 
ing to  a  declaration  which  his  excellency,  Sir 
Edward  Hughes,  admiral  and  commander-in- 
chief,  has  ah-eady  published.  I  am  happy  in 
communicating  these  matters  to  your  highness, 
not  doubting  that  it  will  give  you  pleasure  to 
hear  of  the  success  and  power  of  your  friends. 

"  As  many  more  English  ships  and  troops  are 
expected  soon  to  be  here,  and,  as  some  great 
further  operations  will  probably  be  soon  carried 
on  by  them  for  the  destruction  of  their  enemies, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  269 

and  the  advantage  of  their  friends,  I  am  ordered 
by  his  excellency,  the  Governor  of  Madras,  to 
communicate  to  your  highness,  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, the  letter  from  him,  which  I  have  the 
honour  of  being  charged  with. 

"  I  shall  be  happy,  therefore,  to  deliver  it  to 
your  highness  in  person,  with  every  explanation 
and  friendly  assurance  which  you  can  desire,  as 
soon  as  I  shall  know,  in  reply  to  this,  that  you 
have  sent  proper  persons  to  conduct  me  thither  ; 
and  this  I  hope  your  highness  will  be  pleased  to 
do  immediately,  as  there  ought  to  be  no  delay  in 
transactions  of  so  much  importance, 

"  I  am  also  charged  with  a  letter  to  your  high- 
ness, from  his  Highness  Walah  Jah,  Nabob  of 
the  Carnatic,  which  I  shall  be  happy  to  deliver 
to  you.  T  only  wait  to  have  the  honour  of 
hearing  from  your  highness,  as  I  have  desired  ; 
I  shall  then  immediately  proceed  to  enter  on  all 
these  important  matters,  on  the  most  friendly  and 
satisfactory  ground  to  your  highness. 
(Signed) 

"  Hugh  Boyd," 

Upon  the  arrival  of  our  ambassador  at  Kandy, 
he  met  with  innumerable  delays,  and  was  received 
with  distrust  and  suspicion  by  the  Kandian  court ; 
the  natural  result  of  our  former  breach  of  faith. 


;i70  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

and  which  but  ill-accorded  with  the  British 
character  for  probity.  "  It  is  now  twenty  years 
since  your  ambassador  arrived  here,  while  we 
waged  war  with  our  Dutch  enemies :  we  replied 
frankly,  and  accepted  cheerfully  your  offered  and 
promised  aid  ;  but  since  your  envoy  left,  not  a 
breath  have  we  heard  of  your  offered  aid,  nor 
promised  assistance.  As  you  are  now  at  war,  in 
your  turn,  with  the  Dutch  nation,  and  are  desirous 
to  injure  them,  and  obtain  their  possessions,  you 
come  to  us,  professing  that  it  is  only  for  our  benefit 
that  you  desire  to  force  them  to  quit  our  kingdom. 
We  doubt  the  sincerity  of  your  nation,  as  we  have 
ever  met  with  treachery  from  Europeans." 

Our  ambassador  made  excuses  for  the  non- 
fulfilment  of  the  former  treaty,  and  referred  to  the 
high  character  borne  by  England  for  probity  and 
truth  ;  but  all  his  efforts  proved  abortive,  and  he 
quitted  Kandy  the  latter  end  of  March,  without 
having  accomplished  either  of  the  objects  of  his 
mission — namely,  to  make  a  treaty,  and  form  an 
alliance  with  the  king  of  Kandy — and  for  some 
years  we  left  the  Kandians  and  Dutch  in  undis- 
turbed possession  of  Ceylon. 

In  the  year  1785,  Governor  Vander  Graaff  first 
introduced  paper  currency  into  Ceylon ;  and,  in 
1789,  the  same  governor  caused  a  census  to  be 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  271 

taken  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  maritime  dis- 
tricts, subject  to  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  ; 
and  the  statistical  returns  gave  eight  hundred  and 
seventeen  thousand  inhabitants,  of  both  sexes, 
and  of  all  ages. 

In  the  year  1795,  the  union  of  Holland  with 
France  took  place,  and  war  was  declared  by  us  ; 
and  Colonel,  afterwards  General  Stewart,  was  sent 
by  the  Governor  of  Madras,  with  a  large  force,  to 
reduce  Trincomalee,  to  which  he  laid  siege,  and, 
after  the  lapse  of  little  more  than  three  weeks,  the 
fort  was  surrendered  by  the  Dutch  commander,  as 
our  troops  were  preparing  to  storm  it.  In  the 
September  following  of  that  year,  Jaftha  was  taken 
by  the  same  general ;  Colpentyn  was  surrendered 
to  the  British  forces,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Bowser,  on  the  5th  of  November ;  and 
General  Stewart  shorly  afterwards  took  Negombo. 
Success  now  followed  the  British  arms  in  Ceylon, 
and  General  Stewart  resolved  upon  attacking 
Colombo,  the  seat  of  government  then  as  well  as 
now,  and  marched  for  that  place  with  his 
Majesty's  52nd,  73rd,  and  77th  regiments,  ac- 
companied by  three  battalions  of  Native  Infantry, 
and  some  Bengal  Artillery. 

The  route  to  Colombo  lay  through  dense  jungle, 
and  over  rivers  swollen  by  the  late  rains ;  but  no 


272  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

auibush  was  laid  by  the  Dutch  to  obstruct  the 
progress  of  our  troops,  and  they  reached  the  river 
Kelany  (about  four  miles  from  the  Fort  of  Co- 
lombo), which  was  defended  by  a  strong  fort,  and 
there  halted  to  await  the  expected  coming  of  the 
Dutch  troops.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  second 
day,  intelligence  reached  them  that  tHe  guns  were 
dismantled  and  spiked,  and  that  the  troops  had 
abandoned  the  fort,  and  retreated  to  Colombo. 
Our  men  crossed  the  river  with  great  caution,  fear- 
ing surprise,  but  no  ambuscade  had  been  laid. 
Our  encampment  was  then  formed,  the  siege  of 
Colombo  planned,  and  our  soldiers  immediately 
afterwards  marched  for  the  fort,  expecting  a  strong 
resistance  to  be  made  by  the  Dutch ;  but  to  the 
astonishment  both  of  General  Stewart  and  the 
troops  which  he  commanded,  the  only  attempt 
to  defend  Colombo  was  made  by  a  body  of  Malays, 
headed  by  a  French  ofl&cer,  who  were  sent  to  meet 
them,  but  quickly  retreated,  and  very  shortly  after 
Colombo  surrendered,  by  capitulation,  to  the 
British  forces,  who  were  commanded  by  General 
Stewart  and  Captain  Gardiner,  R.  N.  Within  a 
short  period,  the  whole  of  the  forts  and  posses- 
sions in  the  island  belonging  to  the  Dutch  were 
delivered  up  to  our  troops. 

We  should  not  have  found  Ceylon  so  facile  a 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  273 

conquest,  had  it  not  been  for  the  want  of  disci- 
pline and  subordination  found  amongst  the  Dutch 
troops — the  men  refusing  to  obey  their  officers' 
orders,  and  the  officers  ahnost  devoid  of  bravery  or 
energy  to  defend  their  country's  rights.  According 
to  "  Percival's  Ceylon,"  p.  92—"  The  Dutch  force 
consisted  of  two  battalions  of  Hollanders,  the 
French  Regiment  of  Wirtemberg,  with  some 
native  troops,  forming  in  all  a  force  equal  to  that 
of  the  invaders." 

In  taking  leave  of  the  Dutch  as  rulers  in  Ceylon, 
we  give  the  names  of  those  who  were  sent  there  as 
governors.  The  first,  in  1640,  was  W.  J.  Koster, 
who  took  Galle ;  J.  Thysz,  J.  Matsuyher,  J.  Van 
Kiltenstein,  A.  Vander  Meyden,  R.  Van  Goens,  J. 
Hustaur,  L.  Van  Peil,  T.  Van  Rhee,  P.  De  Rhoo, 
G.  De  Heer,  C.  J.  Simonsy,  N.  Becher,  T.  A. 
Rumph,  A.  Moll,  J.  Hertenberg,  J.  P.  Schagen, 
P.  Vuyst,  S.  Versluzs,  G.  Wontersz,  J.  C.  Pielaat? 
D.  V.  Domburg,  J.  Maccara,  Baron  Von  Imhoff, 
W.  M.  Bruininch,  D.  Ovcrpeck,  W.  M.  Bruin- 
inch,  D.  Overpeck,  J.  V.  S.  Von  Galnesse,  G.  Van 
Vreeland,  J.  De  Joug,  J.  G.  Saton,  J.  Schrender, 
Baron  Van  Eck,  A.  Mooyart,  J.  W.  Falck,  W.  J. 
Van  der  Graaff,  J.  G.  Van  Angelbeech,  under 
whom  Colombo  and  the  entire  possessions  of  the 
Dutch  were  delivered  over  to  the  British. 

N  5 


27-1  CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

Under  the  Dutch,  their  own  mode  of  worship 
v^as  introduced  into  Ceylon,  and  there  were  many 
professed  converts  among  the  Cingalese.  This 
arose  from  a  regulation  of  the  Dutch,  which  pro- 
hibited any  native  from  holding  an  office,  however 
humble,  under  their  government,  unless  he  pro- 
fessed to  belong  to  their  church^ The  Dutch  en- 

covn'aged  agriculture  to  a  great  extent,  and  intro- 
duced the  cultivation  of  coffee,  pepper,  cardamons, 
and  cinnamon.  It  was  under  Governor  Falck  that 
the  latter  shrub  was  JiJ'sl  cultivated.  The  pearl- 
fisheries  were  also  lucrative  and  productive,  under 
their  management ;  consequently,  it  must  have 
been  a  national  loss  of  no  trivial  nature,  when  so 
profitable  and  promising  a  settlement  was  wrested 
from  them  by  the  British. 

We  shall  wind  up  our  summary  by  glancing  at 
the  effect  produced  upon  the  native  character  by 
the  line  of  conduct  pursued  by  the  Dutch,  who 
acted  as  if  they  believed  that  their  responsibility 
as  Christians  and  enlightened  men,  commenced 
and  terminated  by  forcing  nominal  religion  upon 
the  natives — by  making  an  external  avowal  of 
Christianity  the  only  stepping-stone  to  patronage, 
or  employment  under  government;  and  they 
neglected  no  opportunity  or  means  whereby  wealth 
could  be  amassed.  Their  public  policy  and  private 


OEYLOxX    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  275 

enterprise  began  and  ended  with  the  same  goal  in 
view — namely,  the  acquirement  of  riches.  Thus 
the  English  commenced  their  rule  in  Ceylon, 
having  the  impressions  to  eradicate  which  had 
been  produced  upon  the  minds  of  the  Cingalese, 
through  the  sufferings  they  had  experienced  under 
the  military  and  religious  oppression  of  the  Por- 
tuguese, and  no  less  oppressive  grasping  and  reli- 
gious despotism  of  their  Dutch  successors. 

These  fearful  examples,  set  by  professing 
Christians,  have  been  too  forcibly  stamped  upon 
the  feeble  and  flexible  characters  of  the  natives  ; 
and  European  vices  have  thus  become  engrafted 
upon  the  effeminate,  pusillanimous  dispositions  of 
the  Cingalese  who  inhabit  the  lowland  and  mari- 
time districts,  thus  forming  a  character  of  the 
most  despicable  description. 

We  subjoin  the  following  extract  from  "  Phila- 
lethe's  History  of  Ceylon,"  in  support  of  our 
previously-expressed  views  and  sentiments  : — 

"  The  Portuguese  were  under  the  influence  of  a 
sentiment  of  bigotry,  which,  when  it  becomes  a 
predominant  feeling  in  the  human  heart,  equally 
disregards  the  suggestions  of  caution,  admonitions 
of  prudence,  and  the  higher  considerations  of 
humanity.  It  is  a  blind  impulse,  and  it  has  all 
the  effect  of  blindness,  both  visual  and  mental  ; 


270  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

in  the  strange  deviations  which  it  causes  from  the 
straight  path  of  virtue  and  truth,  and  consequently 
of  the  best  policy,  and  most  stable  interest.  The 
Dutch  did  not  bend  before  the  grim  Moloch  of 
rt>ligious  bigotry;  but  cent,  per  cent,  was  their 
faith,  gold  was  their  object,  and  Mammon  was 
their  god.  But  the  idol  of  the  Dutch  is  as  un- 
favourable to  the  growth  of  the  loftier  virtues,  and 
to  all  that  tends  to  humanize  the  exercise  of  power, 
as  that  of  the  Portuguese.  Avarice  is  a  cold,  cal- 
culating feeling,  and  where  it  totally  pervades  the 
bosom,  absorbing  the  affections,  and  concentrating 
the  desires  in  a  single  object,  it  renders  the  heart 
as  impenetrable  as  a  stone  to  those  moral  con- 
siderations which  are  more  particularly  associated 
with  a  benevolent  regard  for  the  happiness  of 
those  who  are  placed  in  subjection  to  our  will,  or 
within  the  sphere  of  our  influence.  The  insensate 
avarice  of  the  Dutch  proved  as  unfavourable  to 
the  happiness  of  the  people  of  Ceylon,  as  the 
enthusiastic  bigotry  of  the  Portuguese." 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  277 


CHAPTER  XL 


Kaudian  character — Personal  appearance — Cingalese  of  the 
lowlands — Character  of  the  women — Native  government — 
King's  officers — Customs — Mode  of  smelting  ii-on — British 
rnle  from  1795  to  1805 — Governor  Nortli — First  English 
governor — Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  established — 
Kandian  war — Fearful  massacre  of  British  troops — 
Dastardly  and  disgraceful  conduct  of  Major  Davie — 
Exti'aordinary  escape  of  two  soldiers — Suimnary  ofpoli 
tical  events — ^False  policy  of  General  Macdowall — Noble 
conduct  of  Captain  Nouradeen — Bravery  of  Major  John- 
son— Sir  Thomas  Maitland  succeeds  the  Honourable 
Frederick  North — The  judicious  rule  of  Governor  North. 

Before  we  enter  upon  the  history  of  Ceylon 
under  the  British,  as  the  subjugation  of  Kandy 
forms  a  prominent  feature  of  our  rule,  we  will  give 
a  sketch  of  the  character  of  the  people,  and  the 
government  of  that  nation  under  the  dominion  of 


278  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

their  own  sovereigns  and  rulers.  All  those 
authors  who  have  written  upon  Ceylon  remark, 
with  great  justice,  the  difference  of  character  that 
is  observable  between  the  inhabitants  of  the  moun- 
tainous and  those  of  the  lowlands  and  maritime 
districts  It  is  an  insult  to  a  Kandian  to  call  him 
a  Cingalese,  as  the  Kandians  hold  the  latter  in 
contempt.  The  Kandians  term  only  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  lowlands,  Cingalese  ;  and  the  natives 
of  the  latter,  when  speaking  of  the  former,  in- 
variably make  the  same  distinction — calling  them 
Kandians,  and  not  Cingalese. 

The  Kandians  are  a  purer  race,  possessing  much 
nobility  of  character — are  daring,  courageous,  and 
generous;  whilst  the  Cingalese  are  cowardly,  ser- 
vile, and  mean  :  and  the  nobles  of  Kandy  assert 
(and  it  was  stated  to  us  by  a  Kandian  chief  of 
high  rank,  and  the  highest  caste)  that  the  vices  of 
lying  and  thieving,  now  so  fearfully  prevalent  in 
Ceylon,  were  introduced  into  the  Kandian  pro- 
vinces by  the  Cingalese,  who  had  acquired  these 
intolerably  despicable  vices  from  intercourse  with 
the  Portuguese  and  Dutch.  Robert  Knox,  who 
passed  twenty  years  in  captivity  at  Kandy,  thus 
writes  of  them,  in  the  seventeenth  century  : — 

"  Of  all  the  vices,  they  are  least  addicted  to 
stealing,  the  which  they  do  exceedingly  hale  and 


=4 


CINGALESK    MAN. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  279 

abhor ;  so  that  there  are  but  few  robberies  com- 
mitted amongst  them.  They  do  much  extol  and 
commend  chastity,  temperance,  truth  in  words 
and  actions ;  and  confess  that  it  is  out  of  weak- 
ness and  infirmity  that  they  cannot  practise  the 
same,  acknowledging  that  the  contrary  vices  are 
to  be  abhorred." 

After  making  this  statement,  he  gives  the  fol- 
lowing one,  which  is  somewhat  contradictory,  as 
regards  their  propensity  to  lying.  But  great  al- 
lowance must  be  made  for  the  position  in  which 
Knox  was  placed ;  as  his  protracted  captivity  for 
so  long  a  period  (during  which  time  he  had  re- 
ceived many  promises  relative  to  his  release) 
would  not  predispose  him  to  place  much  reliance 
on  their  veracity,  or  enable  him  to  give  an  unpre- 
judiced opinion  as  to  the  national  character.  Not- 
withstanding, there  is  much  truth  to  be  found  in 
the  succeeding  quotation,  which  gives,  on  the 
whole,  a  fair  estimate  of  the  Kandian  character:  — 

"  In  understanding,  quick  and  apprehensive ; 
in  design,  subtle  and  crafty  ;  in  discourse,  cour- 
teous, but  full  of  flatteries  ;  naturally  inclined  to 
temperance,  both  in  meat  and  drink,  but  not 
chastity  ;  near  and  provident  in  their  families — 
commending  good  husbandry  ;  in  their  disposi- 
tions, not  passionate — neither  hard  to  be  recon- 


280  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

ciled  when  angry ;  in  their  promises  very  un- 
faithful— approving  lying  in  themselves,  but  dis- 
liking it  in  others;  delighting  in  sloth  —  defeiTing 
labour  till  urgent  necessity  compel  them;  neat 
in  apparel;  nice  in  eating,,  and  not  much  given  to 
slee]3." 

For  the  bravery,  which  we  deem  inherent  in  the 
Kandians,  and  their  love  of  country,  no  better  proof 
can  be  offered  than  the  determined,  vigorous,  and 
protracted  resistance  opposed  to  the  attempted 
subjugation  of  their  country  by  the  Portuguese, 
Dutch,  and  British.  And  this  dislike  to  the  im- 
posed yoke  of  a  foreign  power  exists  to  no  small 
extent  at  this  moment,  as  the  recent  insurrection 
proved ;  whilst  the  Cingalese  have  tamely  sub- 
mitted to  foreign  rule  for  more  than  a  century  and 
a  half.  The  difference  of  person  apparent  in  the 
Kandians  and  Cingalese,  is  as  marked  as  their 
mental  dissimilitude.  The  bearing  of  the  Kan- 
dian  is  haughty  and  erect ;  the  complexion,  bright 
bronze,  or  brown;  the  eye  large  —  meeting  the 
observer's  fixedly  and  undauntedly  ;  the  brow 
high — nose,  well  formed  and  prominent ;  and  the 
expression  of  the  face  intelligent.  While,  on  the 
contrary,  the  deportment  of  the  Cingalese  is  ser- 
vile and  crouching;  their  complexion  of  a  yellower 
brown ;  the  eye,  although  of  good  size,  seldom  fully 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  281 

opens,  and  endeavours  to  avoid  looking  fixedly  on 
the  observer ;  the  brow  low ,  the  nose  less  promi- 
nent, and  not  so  well  formed,  as  that  of  the  Kan- 
dian  ;  and  the  expression  of  the  countenance  has 
a  cliaracter  of  servile,  low  cunning. 

Although  it  is  affirmed  by  writers  that  the  Kan- 
dians  and  Cingalese  are  both  descended  from  the 
same  parent  stock,  we  disagree  with  them  mate- 
rially, as  the  Kandians  have  all  the  distinctive 
marks  of  a  nobler  race,  and  purer  blood — being, 
in  our  opinion,  the  offspring  of  Malabars,  who 
had  intermarried  with  the  Veddahs,  or  aborigines 
of  Ceylon,  whose  blood  has  remained  pure,  owing 
to  non-admixture  with  foreign  conquerors  ;  as 
Kandy  remained  a  free,  warlike,  and  independent 
state  long  after  the  lowlands  had  experienced  the 
yoke  of  numerous  conquerors,  of  various  nations: 
whilst  the  Cingalese  are  the  descendants  of  the 
followers  of  the  Indian  King,  Wijeya,  who  con- 
quered Ceylon  long  anterior  to  the  Christian  era. 
But  the  latter  race  has  deteriorated,  both  physi- 
cally and  mentally,  by  constant  admixture  with 
the  various  tribes  and  nations  who  have  con- 
quered, colonized,  or  visited  the  lowlands  and 
maritime  districts. 

Although  Buddhism  inculcates  the  practice  of 
chastity    and   continence   more   than    any   other 


282       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

heathen  religion,  yet  in  no  part  of  Asia  is  the 
observance  of  these  virtues  less  practised  than  by 
the  followers  of  Buddha,  and  more  especially  in 
Ceylon,  where  the  want  of  chastity  in  woman, 
which  pervades  all  classes,  beginning  with  the 
highest  and  descending  to  the  lowest  caste,  is 
lamentable  in  the  extreme.  This  appears  to  have 
been  a  national  failing,  from  the  earliest  records 
of  the  island  ;  but  in  a  work  intended  for  general 
perusal  it  would  be  unadvisable  to  quote  verbatim 
et  seriatim  from  Knox  on  this  topic,  who  expa- 
tiates fully  and  strongly  on  the  total  disregard 
evinced  by  the  women  for  chastity.  We  shall, 
therefore,  confine  ourselves  to  the  following  ex- 
tract from  that  author  : — 

"  Whilst  a  woman  would  flee  from  the  contact 
of  a  man  of  a  lower  caste  than  herself,  so  would 
she  desire  and  seek  it  most  anxiously  with  one  of 
her  own  caste,  or  of  a  higher  one." 

At  this  time  it  is  the  crying  sin  of  the  natives, 
even  among  women  professiug  Christianity  ;  and 
many  murders  arise  from  the  excited  jealousy  of 
husbands  and  lovers,  who  come  unexpectedly, 
and  find  a  paramour  with  the  women ;  when  the 
ever-ready  knife,  or  any  other  weapon  that  is  near, 
is  seized  hold  of,  and  bloodshed  ensues. 

The  government  of  Kandy  was  an  absolute  and 


sg^.  'S^^   '"^ 


CINGALESE    WOMAN. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  283 

despotic  one,  the  king  having  unlimited  power 
over  the  lives  and  property  of  his  subjects :  in 
fact,  the  Kandian  nation  being  the  slaves  of  the 
monarch — slavery  was  permitted,  and  practised 
to  a  great  extent  throughout  the  kingdom.  But 
the  king  was  not  only  lord  paramount  of  the  soil, 
the  whole  produce  of  which  he  could  claim,  if  it 
pleased  him  so  to  do  ;  but  he  claimed  and  en- 
forced equal  ownership  over  the  persons  of  the 
cultivators. 

The  men  of  the  next  rank  to  the  monarch  were 
the  two  adikars,  or  prime  ministers ;  and  these 
adikars  also  acted  as  judges,  and  to  them  an  ap- 
peal could  be  made,  should  a  suitor  I'eel  dissa- 
tisfied with  the  decision  of  the  governor  of  his 
province — and  from  the  adikar  a  final  appeal  lay 
to  the  king  in  person  ;  but  the  king  reserved  to 
himself  the  power  of  inflicting  capital  punishment, 
and  human  life  was  constantly  sacrificed  in  the 
most  wanton  manner,  and  on  the  most  puerile 
occasions.  These  adikars  were  appointed  by, 
and  held  office  during  the  king's  pleasure.  After 
the  adikars  came  the  dissaaves,  or  governors  of 
provinces.  A  certain  number  of  this  body  were 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  king's  troops  ; 
and  these  held  a  superior  rank  to  their  fellows, 
whose  business  it  was  to  receive  and  pay  into  the 


284  CEVLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

royal  treasury  the  tribute  to  the  king,  and  maiu- 
tain  peace  and  order  in  their  provinces.  The  dis- 
saaves,  like  the  adikars,  received  their  appointment 
from  the  king,  who  would  disgrace  them,  depriv- 
ing them  of  their  offices,  and  putting  them  to 
death,  or  torturing  them,  as  caprice  dictated. 

The  next  in  rank  and  power  were  the  ratrama- 
hatmeers,  who  acted  as  deputies  to  those  dissaaves, 
who  commanded  the  king's  guards,  or  troops,  by 
preserving  proper  order  in  their  provinces  during 
the  disaaves'  necessary  absence  from  their  dis- 
tricts, whilst  on  duty  at  court.  Under  these  ra- 
tramahatmeers  were  many  inferior  officers,  who 
obtained  their  posts  either  by  bribery  or  from  the 
patronage  bestowed  by  their  superior.  When  the 
dissaave,  or  ratramahatmeer,  travelled  through  his 
province,  to  administer  justice,  he  was  attended 
by  the  whole  of  his  inferior  officers.  Before  the 
dissaave,  or  ratramahatmeer,  was  borne  a  long 
whip  made  from  the  fibres  of  the  talipot  palm, 
which  was  the  emblem  of  their  official  rank,  and 
also  used  by  them  as  an  implement  of  punish- 
ment. This  whip  was  constantly  kept  in  motion 
when  borne  before  these  officials  ;  and  the  sound 
produced  served  to  warn  all  travellers  or  passers-by 
to  clear  the  road,  and  leave  a  free  passage,  and  also 
to  apprize  those  who  had  complaints  or  charges  to 


RATRAM  AHATMEER . 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  285 

prefer,  that  the  dissaave,  or  ratramahatmeer,  was 
at  hand. 

AVhen  a  complaint  had  been  substantiated, 
which,  in  the  estimation  of  the  official,  called  for 
corporal  punishment,  the  criminal  was  straight- 
way stripped,  tied  to  the  first  tree,  and  flogged 
with  the  whip  which  a  short  time  previously  had 
given  notice  of  the  judge's  approach.  This  busi- 
ness concluded,  the  dissaave  would  resume  his 
way,  to  enact  the  same  scene  elsewhere.  Fines, 
imprisonment,  and  torture  were  the  other  punish- 
ments inflicted  by  the  dissaaves  and  ratramahat- 
meers,  in  the  course  of  these  periodical  visita- 
tions, which  were  conducted  with  great  state, 
ceremony,  and  parade  ;  and  were  also  very  lucra- 
tive, as  the  dissaaves  and  ratramahatmeers  were 
bribed  to  decide  in  the  briber's  favour,  and  con- 
sequently whoever  could  or  would  administer  the 
largest  bribe  almost  invariably  gained  his  suit. 
But  on  the  reverse  of  this  pleasant  picture  stood 
a  despotic  monarch,  who,  from  the  merest  whim, 
would  take  from  them  their  rank  and  wealth. 
Knox,  after  referring  to  the  above  facts,  writes  : — 

"  But  there  is  something  came  after,  that  makes 
all  the  honour  and  wealth  of  these  great  courtiers 
not  at  all  desirable — and  that  is,  that  they  are 
so  obnoxious  to  the  king's  displeasure,  which  is 


286  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

SO  customary,  that  it  is  no  disgrace  for  a  iioble- 
maii  to  liave  been  in  chains — nay,  and  in  llie 
common  gaol,  too ;  and  tlie  great  men,  too,  are 
so  ready,  when  the  king  con)mands,  to  lay  hold 
on  one  another,  as  he  to  command  them,  and 
glad  to  have  the  honour  to  be  the  king's  execu- 
tioners, hoping  to  have  the  place  of  the  exe- 
cuted." 

In  the  foregoing  quotation  is  found  a  summary 
of  the  uncertain  tenure  of  place  and  power,  when 
held  from  or  under  a  despotic  monarch,  who  even 
dictated  what  description  of  dwelling  his  subjects 
were  to  build  or  inhabit.  It  may  appear  almost 
paradoxical  that  a  nation  should  have  suffered 
one  man  to  tyrannize  over  their  persons,  actions, 
and  properties,  to  the  extent  which  the  Kandians 
permitted  under  their  own  kings,  and  should  yet 
rebel  against  the  mild  rule  of  the  British  govern- 
ment But  such  is  the  anomaly  presented  by 
human  nature,  that  we  will  cheerfully  and  wil- 
lingly endure  what  we  voluntarily  submit  to,  or 
our  forefathers  have  borne  before  us,  however 
intolerable  it  may  appear  to  others  ;  whilst  the 
su]iposition  or  knowledge  that  we  are  to  be  forced 
into  a  particular  line  of  action,  dictated  bv  a 
novel  or  foreign  power,  who  rules  with  its  own 
laws,  although    tlie   adiiiinistration   of  those  laws 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  287 

may  be  equitable,  and  for  our  benefit,  produces 
a  feeling  which  causes  us  to  consider  ourselves 
aggrieved  ;  and  we  rebel  against  the  foreign  yoke 
This  is  not  only  ti  national  feeling  predominant 
amongst  the  Kaudians,  but  will  be  found  in  every 
quarter  of  the  globe,  and  is  applicable  to  the  in- 
habitants of  every  country. 

Knox,    alter     describing    the    various    modes 
adopted  for  building  their  dwellings,  says  : — • 

"  For  they  are  not  pennilted  to  build  their 
houses  above  one  story  high ;  neither  may  they 
cover  them  witli  tiles,  nor  whiten  their  walls  with 
lime ;  but  there  is  a  clay  which  is  as  white,  and 
that  they  use  sometimes.  The  poorest  sort  have 
not  above  one  room  in  their  houses — few  above 
two,  unless  they  be  great  men ;  neither  doth  the 
king  allow  them  to  build  better.  The  great 
people  have  handsome  and  commodious  houses. 
They  have  commonly  two  buildings — one  oppo- 
site the  other,  joined  together  on  each  side  with 
a  wall,  which  makes  a  square  court-yard  in  the 
middle.  Round  about  against  the  walls  of  their 
house,  are  banks  of  clay  to  sit  upon.  Their 
slaves  and  servants  dwell  round  about  without, 
in  other  houses,  with  their  wives  and  children." 

This  author  speaks  of  the  ancient  remains  of 
grandeur  which  were  found  in  Kandy,  and  these 


288  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

will  be  noticed  in  a  chapter  devoted  to  the  anti- 
quities of  Ceylon.  In  writing  of  their  cultivation 
of  rice,  the  staple  commodity  of  food  for  the 
nation,  he  tells  us  that  their  ploughs  consisted  of 
"  a  piece  of  wood,  shod  with  iron  [these  primitive 
ploughs  are  used  in  the  interior  at  the  present 
day,  and  to  them  are  yoked  buffaloes,  or  bulloclis] 
proper  for  the  country."  He  describes  minutely 
the  Oriental  custom  of  treading  out  the  grain  from 
the  husli,  "  and  this  is  a  far  quicker  and  easier 
way  than  threshing ;  at  reaping  also  they  are 
excellent  good,  just  after  the  English  manner." 
He  also  stales,  "  their  rents  were  brought  to  the 
king  thrice  in  each  year,  and  were  generally  paid 
in  the  produce  of  the  soil,  and  not  in  money." 
Besides  these,  however,  whatsoever  is  wanted  in 
"  the  king's  house,  and  they  have  it,  they  must, 
upon  the  king's  order,  bring  it " 

Knox  describes  the  state  of  learning  in  the 
Kandian  dominions,  to  have  been  in  a  fearftil 
slate  of  degradation,  to  what  it  had  been  in 
former  times  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  for  centuries, 
the  inhabitants  of  Ceylon  had  been  retrograding 
in  learning,  arts,  and  sciences,  more  particularly 
since  the  Portuguese  and  Dutch  had  obtained  a 
footing  in  the  island,  "Their  learning,"  says 
Knox,  "  is  but  small;  all  they  ordinarily  learn  is, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  289 

to  read  and  write,  but  it  is  no  shame  to  a  man 
if  he  can  do  neither — nor  have  they  any  schools 
wherein  they  might  be  instructed  in  these  or  any 
other  arts."  The  Kandians  polished  the  precious 
stones  found  in  their  dominions  by  a  species  of 
grinding  stone,  still  in  use  among  them,  and 
which  is  very  similar  to  an  European  one.  They 
smelted  the  gold  found  in  their  rivers,  in  furnaces, 
formed  of  a  species  of  white  clay,  found  inland, 
and  they  fashioned  the  precious  metal  into  orna- 
ments for  the  head,  nose,  ankles,  fingers,  and 
toes  ;  and  in  the  gold  were  frequently  set  precious 
stones  and  gems.  We  subtract  the  succeeding 
lines  from  Knox,  as  giving  a  most  accurate  and 
interesting  account  of  the  mode  adopted  by  the 
Kandians  to  obtain  iron  from  the  ore.  He  com- 
mences by  saying,  that  the  ore  was  found 
throughout  the  country,  and  that  it  generally  lay 
about  five  or  six  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
earth  :  — 

"  First  they  take  these  stones  and  lay  them  in 
a  heap,  and  burn  them  with  wood,  which  makes 
them  softer  and  fitter  for  the  furnace.  When 
they  have  so  done,  they  have  a  kind  of  furnace, 
made  with  a  white  sort  of  clay,  wherein  they  put 
a  quantity  of  charcoal ;  there  is  a  back  to  the 
furnace,  behind  which  the  man  stands  that  blows. 

VOL.  I.  o 


290  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

Behind  the  furnace  they  have  two  logs  of  wood 
placed  fast  in  the  ground,  hollow  at  the  top  like 
two  pots ;  upon  the  mouths  of  these  two  pieces 
of  hollow  wood  they  tie  a  piece  of  deer's  skin,  on 
each  part  a  piece,  with  a  small  hole,  as  big  as  a 
man's  finger,  in  each  skin.  In  the  middle  of  each 
skin,  a  little  beside  the  holes,  are  two  strings, 
tied  fast  to  as  many  sticks  stuck  in  the  ground, 
like  a  spring,  bending  like  a  bow — this  pulls  the 
skin  upwards." 

He  then  describes  minutely  the  process  of 
blowing,  and  continues  : — 

"  As  the  stones  are  thus  burning,  the  dross  that 
is  in  them  melts,  and  runs  out  at  the  bottom, 
where  there  is  a  slanting  hole  made  for  the  pur- 
pose. Out  of  this  hole  runs  the  dross-like  streams 
of  fire,  and  the  iron  remains  behind,  which,  when 
it  is  purified  as  they  think  enough,  they  drive 
through  the  same  slanting  hole  ;  then  they  give 
it  a  chop  half  way  through,  and  so  fling  it  into 
the  water :  they  so  chop  it  that  it  may  be  seen 
that  it  is  good  iron,  for  the  satisfaction  of  those 
who  are  minded  to  buy." 

The  state  of  religion  observable  among  tlie 
Kandians,  anterior  to,  at  the  period  of,  and  sub- 
sequent to  Knox's  captivity,  will  be  noticed  here- 
after ;  and  we  will  fur  the  present  bid  adieu   to 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  291 

the  ancient  Kandians,  and  resume  our  history 
subsecutively,  from  taking  possession  of  the 
Dutch  settlements  in  Ceylon  by  the  British,  in 
1796. 

Mr.  Andrews  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  the 
Kandian  court,  by  the  Madras  government,  to 
obtain  Rajah  Siugha's  ratification  to  the  preli- 
minary treaty,  and  to  negotiate  a  definitive  one 
on  more  enlarged  principles,  by  which  the  Kan- 
dian nation  was  to  have  enjoyed  privileges  and 
advantages  which  they  had  not  possessed  in  tran- 
quillity for  more  than  two  centuries.  Ten  armed 
vessels  were  to  have  been  placed  at  the  king's 
service,  entirely  free  from  our  superintendence, 
to  carry  on  foreign  and  home  trade  ;  and  the 
seways,  or  salt-marshes  at  Putlara,  then  most 
profitable,  and  which  had  been  in  the  possession 
of  the  Dutch,  from  whom  they  had  passed  into 
our  hands,  were  to  have  been  given  up  to  Rajadhi 
Rajah  Singha.  Our  ambassador  could  not  suc- 
ceed in  bringing  matters  to  a  termination,  as  the 
king  of  Kaudy  required  various  alterations  to  be 
made  in  the  proposed  treaty,  to  which  Mr. 
Andrews  was  not  authorized  to  accede. 

The  first  pearl-fishery,  under  our  government, 
took  place  during  this  jear,  and  yielded  upwards 
of  sixty  thousand  pounds.     The  proceeds  of  the 

o  2 


292  CEVLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

several  fisheries  under  ihe  Dutch  and  English 
will  be  given  in  a  porlion  of  this  work  devoted  to 
the  produce  of  Ceylon. 

In  the  year  1797,  an  insurrection  was  caused 
by  the  employment  of  Malabar  Duboshes,  or  col- 
lectors of  the  revenue  and  other  duties  ;  these 
offices  had  been  formerly  filled  by  the  Cingalese 
aratchys,  or  headmen,  but  the  Madras  governmeht 
had  displaced  them,  substituting  natives  of  the 
Malabar  coast  in  their  stead.  These  trivial  dis- 
turbances were  speedily  quelled,  and  entirely  sub- 
sided, when  the  Cingalese  were  reinstated  in  their 
official  appointments. 

The  king  of  Kandy,  during  this  year,  made 
overtures  to  us  for  a  renewal  of  the  negocialion, 
and  conclusion  of  ihe  treaty  ;  but,  before  a  defini- 
tive arrangement  v\  as  entered  into,  Rajadhi  Rajah 
Singha  died,  after  a  tolerably  tranquil  reign  of 
seventeen  years.  Although  he  had  five  legitiniaie 
wives  or  queens,  as  well  as  concubines,  he  did 
not  leave  any  male  issue ;  and  he  bore  the  cha- 
racter of  an  indolent,  voluptuous  man,  "  addicted 
lo  love  and  poetry,  and  to  nothing  else,  and  who 
ruled  his  subjects  with  an  easy  yoke."  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  personal  description  of  Rajadhi 
Rcijah  Singha,  given  by  Boyd  in  his  "  Miscella- 
neous Works  :'" — 

10 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  "293 

"  He  is  about  thirty-six,  or  thirty-seven  years 
of  age,  of  a  grand  majestic  appearance,  a  very 
large  man,  and  very  black,  but  of  an  open,  intelli- 
gent countenance,  as  I  found  afterwards  on  a 
nearer  approach.  On  the  whole,  his  figure  and 
attitude  put  me  in  mind  of  our  Harry  the  Eighth. 
He  wore  a  large  crown,  which  is  a  very  important 
distinction  from  the  other  princes  of  the  East." 

In  the  following  year,  1798,  Ceylon  was  made 
a  King's  Colony,  and  the  Hon.  Frederick  North, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Guilford,  and  a  worthy  suc- 
cessor to  his  learned  and  philanthropic  progenitor, 
was  appointed  governor  of  the  island,  and  arrived 
there  in  the  month  of  October. 

Historians  differ,  as  to  whether  it  was  a  nephew 
of  one  of  the  queens,  or  a  son  of  a  sister  of  one  of 
the  concubines  of  the  late  king,  that  Pilimi  Ta- 
lawe,  the  first  adikar  or  prime  minister,  raised  to 
the  throne  of  Kandy,  under  the  title  of  Sri  Wik- 
rama  Rajah  Singha,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  royal 
family  ;  as  Prince  Mootoo  Sawme,  the  chief  or 
first  queen's  brother,  was  the  legitimate  heir  to 
the  crown.  This  step  was  taken  by  Pilimi  Talavve 
to  further  his  own  ambitious  views,  as  Sri  Wik- 
rama  was  but  an  automaton  on  the  throne,  whose 
actions  were  directed  by  the  first  adikar,  Pilimi 
Talawe,  who  imprisoned  the  chief  queen  of  the 


294  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

late  monarch  Rajadhi,  and  several  relatives  of  the 
royal  family  ;  whilst  Prince  Mootoo  Savvme,  with 
his  adherents  and  followers,  made  their  escape 
from  Kandy,  and  placed  themselves  under  the 
protection  of  the  British  government  at  Colombo. 
During  the  following  year,  the  importation  of 
slaves  was  prohibited,  and  torture  and  barbarous 
modes  of  punishment  abolished  in  our  possessions 
in  Ceylon.  In  the  month  of  February,  Governor 
North  granted  an  interview  to  Pilimi  Talawe,  and 
the  prime  minister  appears  to  have  been  most  cau- 
tious in  his  mode  of  proceeding  with  our  govern- 
ment, as  this  interview  was  merely  a  complimen- 
tary one ;  but  in  a  subsecutive  one,  in  September, 
he  offered  to  assassinate  the  monarch,  Sri  Wik- 
rama,  whom  he  had  raised  to  that  dignity,  if  the 
English  would  assist  him  to  ascend  the  throne, 
that  he,  Pilimi  Talawe,  would  govern  Kandy  as 
the  English  would  dictate.  This  ignominious 
proposition  was  rejected  in  the  manner  it  merited, 
and  the  governor  made  Pilimi  Talawe  understand, 
that  neither  the  monarch,  nor  nation,  which  he  had 
the  honour  to  represent,  either  aided  or  abetted  mur- 
der, or  assassins ;  but,  undaunted  by  this  prompt 
and  determined  refusal  of  Governor  North  to  aid 
him  in  his  criminally  nefarious  project,  Pilimi 
Talawe  made  many  after-communications  of  the 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  295 

same  nature,  which  were  rejected  with  the  scorn 
and  contumeliousness  they  merited. 

The  first  English  seminary  was  established  at 
Colombo,  for  the  instruction  of  natives  within  the 
year;  thus  we  find  that  immediately  after  Mr. 
North  held  the  reins  of  government,  and  when 
naturally  in  a  new  colony,  there  were  many  im- 
portant political,  and  commercial  subjects  to 
engross  the  governor's  attention  and  time ;  that 
gentleman  had  been  employing  his  leisure  hours 
in  endeavouring  to  ameliorate  the  suflferings,  and 
improve  the  condition  of  his  sable  fellow-man. 
Governor  North  abolished  the  importation  of 
slaves,  torture  and  barbarous  modes  of  punish- 
ment, and  established  a  seminary  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  ignorant  and  benighted  natives,  and 
that  within  the  space  of  twelve  months.  Noble 
conduct  of  this  nature  needs  no  comment  or  praise, 
and  each  one  in  reading  this  may  apply  the  fol- 
lowing text  to  himself,  "  Go  and  do  thou  like- 
wise." 

In  the  following  year,  1800,  Governor  North 
agreed  to  send  an  ambassador  to  the  king  of 
Kandy,  as  the  first  adikar,  Pilimi  l^alawc,  had 
made  overtures  of  an  honourable  nature,  in  the 
name  of  Sri  Wikrama,  in  his  ofllicial  capacity  of 
prime-minister.     The  Rev.  Mr.  Cordiner  writes  : — 


296  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

"  In  order  to  elude  the  arts  of  the  adikar,  the 
governor  promised  that  Major-General  Macdowall 
should  be  sent  as  ambassador,  if  the  consent  of 
the  liing  were  previously  obtained  to  his  carrying 
with  him  a  sufficient  military  force  to  maintain 
his  independence.  It  was  at  the  same  time  pro- 
posed, that  if  the  king  should  approve  of  it,  he 
should  transport  his  person  and  his  court  for 
greater  safety  to  the  British  territories,  there  to 
enjoy  all  his  royal  rights,  and  to  depute  to  Pilimi 
Talawe,  the  adikar,  the  exercise  of  his  power  in 
Kandy." 

The  king  of  Kandy  consented  to  the  requisition, 
and  General  Macdowall  started  for  Kandy  on  his 
embassy,  escorted  "  by  the  light  company,  and 
four  battalions  of  his  Majesty's  19lh  foot,  five 
companies  of  the  second  battalion  of  the  6th  regi- 
ment of  coast  sepoys,  five  companies  of  the  Malay 
regiment,  a  detachment  of  the  Bengal  artillery, 
with  four  six-pounders  and  two  howitzers."  Now, 
the  utility  of  the  caution  evinced  by  Governor 
North  in  sending  an  ambassador,  with  a  powerful 
escort,  was  displayed,  as  on  the  road  the  deputa- 
tion met  with  opposition  from  the  natives,  and 
several  skirmishes  resulted,  not  without  suspicion 
that  Pilimi  Talawe  had  secretly  instigated  the 
rebels  to  this  contumacious  mode  of  proceeding. 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  297 

Our  ambassador  and  his  escort  finally  reached 
Kandy,  where  a  series  of  lengthened  interviews 
ensued  between  Sri  Wikrama  and  General  Mac 
dowall,  which  terminated  in  the  general  returning 
to  Colombo,  without  having  been  able  to  effect  a 
new  treaty,  or  alter  the  position  of  affairs  then  ex- 
isting between  the  British  and  Kandian  govern- 
ments. 

Events  of  an  historical  nature  remained  in  statu 
quo  during  the  year  1801,  but  the  following  year 
was  fraught  with  circumstances  of  interest,  as  well 
as  with  those  of  deep  importance  in  a  political 
point  of  view.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature 
was  now  first  established,  and  vaccine  innocula- 
lion  was  introduced.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  the  king  of  Kandy  sent  his  second  adikar  as 
ambassador  to  our  government  at  Colombo,  when 
a  satisfactory  treaty  was  entered  into,  which 
ensured  the  safety,  and  permission  to  carry  on 
commercial  intercourse,  to  the  subjects  of  the  two 
powers.  Shortly  after  the  new  treaty  was  ratified, 
it  was  violated  by  the  Kandians,  who  connnitted 
the  first  act  of  aggression,  by  plundering  some 
British  subjects,  who  had  purchased  Areka-nuts 
in  the  Kandian  dominions.  Governor  North  de- 
manded that  restitution  should  be  made  of  the 
stolen  property,  or  that  the  parties  should  be  rcim- 

o  5 


298  CEYLON  AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

bursefl  to  the  full  value  of  their  merchandize. 
This  demand  Pilimi  Talawe,  in  the  name  of  his 
sovereign^  promised  to  comply  with,  but  postponed 
the  fulfilment  of  his  promise,  and  after  repeated 
demands  had  been  made  by  our  government  for 
the  required  compensation,  which  were  constantly 
met  by  puerile  evasions,  Governor  North  threat- 
ened the  king  of  Kandy  with  hostile  proceedings, 
if  the  demanded  and  promised  restitution  was  not 
forthwith  made. 

War  was  declared  against  the  Kandians  in 
the  January  of  1803,  and  General  Macdowall,  at 
the  head  of  a  considerable  force,  marched  for 
Kandy.  These  troops  consisted  of  "two  incom- 
plete companies  of  Bengal  artillery,  with  the  usual 
proportion  of  gun-lascars,  two  companies  of  his 
Majesty's  19th  regiment  of  foot,  the  entire  of  the 
51st  regiment  (625  strong,)  one  thousand  Ceylon 
native  infantry,  one  company  of  the  Malay  regi- 
ment, and  a  small  corps  of  pioneers."  Colonel 
Barbut  also  set  out  for  Trincomalee,  commanding 
"one  company  of  the  Madras  artillery,  five  com-, 
panics  of  the  19th  regiment,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Malay  regiment,  and  a  necessary  proportion  of 
lascars  and  pioneers."  These  divisions,  in  their 
respective  marches,  did  not  meet  with  the  slightest 
resistance,  and,  although  each  had  pursued  differ- 


CEYLON   and  the  CINGALESE.  299 

ent  routes,  arrived  almost  simultaneously  at  the 
Kandian  seat  of  government,  which  they  found 
undefended  and  deserted,  and  our  large  army, 
which  consisted  of  more  than  three  thousand  men, 
took  undisturbed  possession  of  Lanka-divas 
capital,  the  palace  of  which  had  been  fired  before 
the  retreat  of  the  Kandians,  and  was  partially  de- 
stroyed ;  but  in  some  of  the  apartments  were  found 
"  pier  glasses,  statues,  particularly  those  of  Bud' 
dha,  sets  of  glass  and  china-ware,  and  a  few 
golden  cups  adorned  with  silver  filagree."  In  the 
arsenal,  or  what  was  used  for  the  store-house  for 
their  warlike  weapons,  a  large  quantity  of  arms 
of  various  descriptions  were  found  by  our  troops, 
and  appropriated. 

Mootoo  Sawme  was  now  proclaimed  king  by 
Governor  North,  and  he  was  crowned  with  all 
due  ceremony  at  Kandy.  This  prince  was  the 
legitimate  heir  to  the  Kandian  throne,  as  he  was 
the  brother  of  Rajadhi's  chief  queen,  and  he  had 
placed  himself  under  the  protection  of  the  British 
government,  when  Pilimi  Talawe  placed  Sri  Wik- 
rama  on  the  throne,  after  the  decease  of  Rajadhi 
without  male  issue.  A  treaty  was  ratified  by 
Governor  North  and  Mootoo  Sawrae,  to  the  effect 
that  the  British  merchants  and  soldiers  should  be 
indemnified  for  losses  sustained  previously  tG>  and 


300       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

during  the  war,  that  a  portion  of  land  was  to  be 
given  up  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  road 
from  Colombo  to  Trincomalee,  that  the  province 
of  the  Seven  Korles,  which  is  a  tract  along  the 
western  coast,  should  be  made  over  for  ever  to  the 
British,  that  the  king  should  not  form  any  alliance 
without  the  concurrence  of  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
and  that  an  European  force  should  be  kept  in 
Kandy,  for  the  preservation  of  order.  To  all 
these  considerations,  Mootoo  Sawme  readily 
agreed. 

A  force  was  now  sent  to  Hangrenketty,  about 
sixteen  miles  from  Kandy,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Barbut,  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitive  Sri  Wikraraa, 
which  was  nearly  drawn  into  an  ambuscade, 
but,  owing  to  the  caution  of  the  colonel,  a  timely 
retreat  was  effected,  although  the  object  for  which 
the  troops  were  sent  remained  unaccomplished. 
Pilimi  Talawe  evinced  much  penetration  in  the 
mode  of  warfare  which  he  adopted  with  our  troops, 
being  fully  conscious  of  the  inferiority  of  the 
Kandian  soldiers  if  opposed  to  them  in  regular 
engagement.  He  harassed  them  by  hovering 
about  the  capital,  cutting  off  supplies,  and  all 
communication  between  Kandy,  Colombo,  and 
Trincomalee.  A  detachment  of  our  men  were 
nearly  taken  by  Pilimi  Talawe,  which  had  been 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  30l 

sent  out  to  commence  a  negociation  with  some 
chief  in  the  vicinity,  and  our  soldiers  barely 
escaped  annihilation,  and  were  necessitated  to 
retreat  into  Kandy  precipitately.  A  reward  of 
ten  rupees  was  set  on  the  head  of  each  European, 
and  five  rupees  on  that  of  any  of  the  native  troops 
in  the  service  of  the  British. 

This  harassing  mode  of  warfare  was  beginning 
to  make  inroads  on  the  health  of  our  troops,  when 
a  negotiation  was  opened  with  General  Mac- 
dowall  by  Pilimi  Talawe,  The  adikar  proposed 
to  surrender  the  person  of  the  deposed  monarch, 
Sri  Wikrama,  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  on  the 
condition  that  he,  Pilimi  Talawe,  should  have 
supreme  authority  in  Kandy,  under  the  title  of 
Octoan  Komarayan,  or  great  and  supreme  prince, 
and  that  Mootoo  Sawme  should  retire  to  JafFna- 
patam,  receiving  a  pension  from  the  Kandian 
government. 

Unfortunately  for  the  honour  of  Britain,  this 
degrading  proposal  was  acceded  to  by  General 
Macdowall,  who  returned  to  Colombo,  withdraw- 
ing a  large  body  of  the  troops,  leaving  Kandy 
under  the  command  of  Major  Davie,  with  a  gar- 
rison of  only  one  thousand  men.  Piraili  Talawe 
having  found  that  his  nefarious  scheme  for  obtain- 
ing power,  aud  raising  himself  to  the  highest  dig- 


302       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

nity  had  succeeded,  now  resolved  upon  attempting 
to  obtain  possession  of  the  person  of  Governor 
North,  and  for  this  purpose  requested  a  conference 
might  take  place  at  Dambadiva,  about  fifty-seven 
miles  east  of  Colombo,  and  which  had  been  a 
royal  residence.  Governor  North  being  most 
anxious  for  peace,  and  to  avoid  bloodshed,  acqui- 
esced most  readily  to  Pilimi  Talawe's  proposi- 
tion. 

A  day  having  been  fixed  upon  for  the  confer- 
ence, namely,  the  3rd  of  May,  the  governor  went 
to  Dambadiva,  attended  by  a  numerous  suite  and 
guards,  whilst  a  detachment  of  three  hundred 
soldiers  met  Governor  North  at  that  place.  These 
precautions  were  necessary  to  guard  against  the 
treacherous  designs  of  the  perfidious  Pilimi  Ta- 
lawe  ;  and,  had  it  not  been  for  this  armed  force 
accompanying  the  governor,  in  all  probability  he 
w^ould  have  been  made  prisoner,  as  the  adikar  had 
a  body  of  armed  men  awaiting  the  governor's 
arrival,  but  he  liad  not  any  proposal,  or  fresh  ne- 
gotiation to  enter  into.  Finding  it  impossible  to 
seize  the  person  of  Governor  North  in  the  face  of 
his  escort,  Pilimi  Talawe  broke  up  the  conference, 
after  a  nominal  ratification  of  the  former  treaty. 

General  Macdowall  returned  to  Kandy,  and 
took  the  command  of  the  garrison  on  the  J  6th  of 


CEYLON   AND   tHE   CINGALESE.  303 

May,  and  most  unfortunately  for  the  sake  of 
humanity,  and  of  Great  Britain's  honour,  he  was 
taken  seriously  ill,  and  compelled  to  leave  Kandy 
on  the  11th  of  June  following,  leaving  the  garrison 
under  the  command  of  Major  Davie.  Our  pen 
almost  refuses  to  perform  its  task,  and  record  the 
horribly  sickening  details  of  the  fearful  massacre 
and  sacrifice  of  human  life,  brought  about,  and 
entailed  on  his  victims  by  the  cowardice  and  pusil- 
lanimity of  one  man,  who  dishonoured  and  dis- 
graced the  country  that  gave  him  birth,  the  king 
he  served,  the  commission  he  held,  the  uniform  he 
wore,  and  the  sword  which  he  ought  to  have 
wielded.  So  long  as  there  is  power  in  language, 
or  truth  in  history,  the  name  of  Major  Dmue  will 
be  execrated  and  loathed,  as  denoting  all  that  is 
vile,  despicable,  dastardly,  treacherous,  and 
mean — 

"  Veritatis  simplex  oratio  est ;" 

Therefore,  we  resume  our  history. 

From  concomitant  circumstances,  we  are  in- 
duced to  believe,  that  Pilimi  Talawe  only  waited 
for  the  absence  of  General  Macdowall  to  attack 
the  weakened  garrison  of  Kandy  ;  the  power  of 
the  troops  was  diminishing  daily,  either  by  deser* 
lion,  or  sickness.     They  were  under  the  command 


304  CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

of  Major  Davie,  a  creature  unworthy  the  name  of 
man,  who  had  neither  the  courage  nor  ability  for 
an  office  which  placed  in  his  keeping  and  power 
the  honour  of  his  country,  and  the  lives  of  his 
fellow-creatures. 

Within  a  few  days  after  the  general  was  forced 
to  leave  Kandy,  Pilimi  Talawe  besieged  the  garri- 
son, and  Major  Davie  surrendered  by  capitula- 
tion ;  and  it  was  stipulated  thai  Kandy  should  be 
delivered  up  forthwith,  with  the  whole  of  the 
military  stores,  and  that  the  British  troops  should 
retire  to  Trincomalee,  being  allowed  to  retain 
their  arras.  Before  sunset  on  the  day  the  surren- 
der had  been  made,  our  gamson  had  evacuated 
Kandy.  Major  Davie,  marching  at  the  head  of 
our  troops,  leaving  150  sick  Europeans  in  hos- 
pital, who  had  not  been  named  in  the  articles  of 
capitulation,  and  for  whom  no  provision  was 
made,  to  be  dealt  with  as  their  savage,  barbarous 
enemies  might  choose. 

Our  troops,  consisting  of  seventeen  officers, 
twenty  British  soldiers,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
Malays,  one  hundred  and  forty  gun  lascars,  ac- 
companied by  Mootoo  Sawme  and  his  attendants, 
reached  Wattapolawa  on  the  Trincomalee  road, 
when  their  progress  was  intercepted  by  the  river 
Mahavelliganga,  at  all  times  a  rapid  stream,  but 


i 


CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE.  305 

at  that  season  much  increased  by  the  late  rains. 
Major  Davie  in  vain  attempted  to  get  the  men 
across;  and  no  mention  had  been  made  of  this 
river  in  the  articles  ;  therefore  their  enemies,  the 
Kandians,  were  not  bound  to  provide  them  with 
canoes,  or  rafts  ;  and  they  now  stood  on  the  sur- 
rounding heights,  jeering  at  the  position  our 
troops  were  placed  in.  Mootoo  Sawme,  Major 
Davie,  and  the  officers,  with  their  followers,  re- 
mained on  the  banks  of  the  river  during  the  night, 
and  their  attempts  to  procure  rafts  the  following 
morning  proved  abortive.  Observing  their  irreso- 
lution, some  Kandian  chiefs  opened  a  communi- 
cation with  Major  Davie,  and  his  perplexed  fol- 
lowers, and  these  chiefs  offered  to  provide  boats, 
on  the  condition  that  Mootoo  Sawme  was  delivered 
into  the  power  of  the  Kandians.  Major  Davie 
for  a  short  time  hesitated,  but  Jinally  agreed  to 
this  dishonourable,  base,  infamous,  atrocious  pro- 
position, and  communicated  his  determination  to 
the  unfortunate  prince,  or  rather  king,  Mootoo 
Sawme. 

"Is  it  possible,"  he  exclaimed,  "that  the  tri- 
umphant arms  of  England  can  be  so  humbled,  as 
to  fear  the  menaces  of  the  Kandians  ?" 

But  his  expostulations  were  lost  upon  the  das- 
tardly, cowardly  Davie,  and  Mootoo  Sawme  v\  as 


306  CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE. 

delivered  to  his  enemies — a  living  holocaust,  pre- 
sented by  British  officers  to  the  demons  of  disgrace 
and  cowardice. 

No  language  is  sufficiently  powerful  to  express 
the  dishonour  brought  on  the  name  of  Great  Bri- 
tain by  this  infamous  act.  The  law  of  nations,  as 
well  as  those  of  good  faith  and  honour  were  vio- 
lated :  Mootoo  Sawme  fled  to  us  for  protection, 
placed  his  person  in  our  keeping,  confiding  in  our 
honour ;  we  accepted  the  trust  reposed — nay 
more,  caused  him  to  be  crowned  king  in  his  own 
dominions,  and  entered  into  an  alliance  with  him  ; 
then  broke  our  faith  with  him,  by  listening  to, 
and  accepting  the  overtures  of  a  rebel,  thus  depos- 
ing the  monarch  whom  we  ourselves  had  crowned. 
He  retreated  with  our  troops,  still  trusting  in 
British  probity,  when  he  was  shamelessly  handed 
over  to  his  enemies,  by  one  of  that  nation  to  whom 
he  had  confided  the  safe-keeping  of  his  person. 
And  the  man  who  was  guilty  of  this  atrocity  was 
a  soldier,  and  one  who  ought  to  have  guarded  the 
honour  of  his  country,  and  the  persons  of  those 
who  placed  themselves  under  the  protection  of 
Great  Britain.  Shame  on  the  name  of  Davie  ! — 
dishonoured  it  is,  and  will  be  as  long  as  time  shall 
endure,  and  we  spurn  the  name  from  our  pen,  as 
we  would  a  loathsome  reptile  from  our  path. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  307 

Mootoo  Sawme  was  taken  before  the  usurper, 
Sri  Wikrama  and  his  adikar,  when  Pilimi  Talaue 
put  the  following  question  to  him  : — 

"  Was  it  proper  for  you,  being,  as  you  are,  of 
the  royal  family,  to  fly  to  the  English  for  protec- 
tion, and  join  them  in  fighting  against  your  coun- 
try?" 

"  I  am  at  your  mercy,"  the  unfortunate  Mootoo 
Sawrae  meekly  replied. 

Some  further  questions  were  put,  and  received 
humble  replies,  when  this  wretched  prince  was 
ordered  to  suffer  the  most  barbarous  tortures,  and 
be  impaled  alive,  thus  meeting  death  in  his  most 
terrific  and  agonizing  form.  This  sacrifice  of 
Mootoo  Sawme  did  not  appease  the  insatiate 
Kandians,  who,  finding  that  their  former  demands 
had  been  agreed  to,  now  refused  to  provide  the 
promised  boats,  insisting  that  the  British  troops 
should  lay  down  their  arms,  and  return  to  Kandy. 
No  attempt  at  resistance  was  made  by  Major 
Davie  to  this  unprecedented  demand — no  expos- 
tulation used  as  to  the  breach  of  faith  now  exhi- 
bited by  the  Kandians ;  all  they  required  was 
readily  agreed  to,  and  Major  Davie,  with  his  offi- 
cers, were  separated  from  their  men,  and  the  arms 
of  the  whole  party  taken  from  them.  The  men 
were  then  marched  into  a  narrow   pass,  strongly 


308  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

guarded  by  their  armed  Kandian  escort,  and 
ordered  out,  two  by  two,  and  the  question  put  if 
they  would  serve  under  the  Kandian  king  ?  When 
a  negative  was  given,  these  poor  fellows  were 
taken  some  distance  from  the  main  body,  and 
butchered  in  the  most  horrible  manner  by  their 
savage  enemies.  At  the  conclusion  of  this  revolt- 
ing slaughter  of  the  soldiers,  the  officers  shared 
the  same  fate — but  three  European  and  one 
Malay  officer  being  spared.  The  names  of  these 
were.  Major  Davie,  Captains  Rumley,  Humphreys, 
and  Nouradeen.  The  first  three  lingered  out  their 
lives  in  a  wretched  captivity  among  the  Kandians, 
but  Captain  Nouradeen's  fate  merits  more  parti- 
cular and  honourable  notice. 

The  Kandians,  not  yet  glutted  with  blood, 
returned  to  Kandy,  and  murdered  the  whole  of 
the  hundred-and-fifty  sick  European  soldiers  in 
hospital.  What  must  have  been  the  agony  of 
these  men,  whilst  this  revolting  massacre  was 
taking  place?  Left  unprotected,  in  a  hostile 
country,  by  their  commanding  officer,  whose  duty 
it  was  to  have  provided  for  their  safeguard,  pros- 
trated by  sickness  or  wounds  they  had  received 
whilst  fighting  under  their  country's  banner,  and 
in  her  monarch's  cause,  unprovided  with  arms, 
prostrated   by   bodily   infirmity,    prevented    thus 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  309 

from  availing  themselves  of  the  means  of  self- 
defence,  with  which  nature  had  provided  them, 
their  mental  sufferings  must,  indeed,  have  been 
most  terrible.  Nor  can  we  be  surprised,  if,  in 
their  dying  agony,  they  forgot  their  duty  as  Chris- 
tians, and  cursed  the  man  whose  cowardice,  want 
of  firmness,  and  hum.anity,  had  left  them  to 
meet  death,  inflicted  by  the  hands  of  barbarous 
enemies. 

l\vo  of  our  men  most  miraculously  escaped 
from  the  fearful  slaughter;  the  first  was  Corporal 
Barnsley  of  the  l9lh  regiment,  he  received  a  deep 
sword-cut  on  his  neck,  and  had  his  head  laid 
open  by  blows  from  a  club,  but  he  contrived  to 
extricate  himself  from  the  heap  of  slain,  and  roll 
over  a  bank  into  a  paddy-field,  where  he  lay  con- 
cealed until  night.  He  then  swam  across  the 
river,  and  received  assistance  and  food  from  some 
kind  Samaritans,  who  followed  the  precepts  of 
Buddha,  succouring  the  sick  and  needy,  although 
the  suppliant  was  not  one  who  believed  in  their 
god.  After  much  suffering  and  difficulty,  the 
poor  fellow  reached  our  garrison  at  Matele,  and 
finally  recovered  from  his  wounds. 

The  other  soldier  was  in  hospital  at  Kandy, 
was  torn  out  of  his  bed,  had  a  blister  pulled  off 
his  chest,  and  was  knocked  on  the  head  with  the 


310  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

butt  end  of  a  musket,  and  thrown  with  his  mur- 
dered companions  into  a  deep  pit.  He  made  his 
way  from  among  the  dead  bodies,  and  crawled 
into  a  neighbouring  drain,  from  whence  he  was 
dragged  in  the  morning,  and  hung  to  a  tree :  the 
rope  broke,  and  he  was  again  suspended,  and  left 
to  die,  but  strange  to  say  the  rope  again  gave  way, 
and  he  contrived  to  secrete  himself  in  a  neigh- 
bouring cave  for  ten  days,  during  which  period  he 
subsisted  upon  the  grass  that  grew  from  the 
sides. 

A  Kandian  who  had  seen  him  twice  hanged 
accidentally  found  him,  and  was  so  astonished  at 
his  preservation,  that  he  determined  to  inform  the 
king.  The  superstitious  tyrant  declared  that  the 
soldier  must  be  under  the  especial  protection  of 
the  gods,  thus  to  have  escaped  with  life,  and 
ordered  him  to  be  provided  with  food,  raiment,  and 
a  dwelling,  and  eventually  he,  as  well  as  Barnsley, 
had  the  gratification  of  being  restored  to  their 
families.  We  believe  if  these  accounts  were  read 
in  a  work  of  imagination,  they  would  be  declared 
to  be  beyond  the  bounds  of  probability,  so  true 
it  is— 

"  That  tiTith  is  strange,  stranger  than  fiction." 

The  wretched  being,  Davie,  died  in  1810,  and  it  is 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  311 

asserted  that  in  appearance  and  dress  he  had 
become  essentially  Kandian — and  that  he  cohabi- 
ted with  a  low  caste  vvoraanj  by  whom  he  had  a 
family,  and  it  is  said  that  grandchildren  of  his  are 
now  in  Kandy.  Military  men  affirm  that  our 
government  tried  to  ransom  this  contemptible 
creature,  but  as  the  Kandian  king  demanded  a  sea- 
port to  be  given  up  in  consideration  for  his  libera- 
tion, it  was  impossible  to  accede  to  such  terms, 
and  Davie  was  left  to  linger  among  a  people  who 
with  all  their  faults  are  not  cowardly ;  consequently, 
they  must  have  despised  him  for  his  want  of 
bravery. 

It  is  the  bounden  duty  of  an  historian  to  be 
impai  lial,  and  draw  notice  to  the  conduct  of  thos.e 
placed  in  responsible  positions;  therefore  we  deem 
it  necessary  to  animadvert  upon  the  line  of  policy 
adopted  by  General  Macdovvall.  In  the  first 
place,  it  was  a  decided  breach  of  faith,  and  vio- 
lation of  our  treaty  with  Mootoo  Sawme,  the  mo- 
narcli  whom  we  had  crowned^  to  enter  into  a 
negotiation  with  Piliuii  Talawe,  and  agree  that 
he  should  be  the  viceroy  of  Kandy,  thereby  de- 
posing Mootoo  Sawme,  and  pron.ising  that  he 
should  retire  to  Jaffnapatam.  The  overtures  of 
the  crafty,  Pilimi  Talawe,  had  not  the  excuse  of 
being  made  in  the  name  of  the  king,  whom  he 


312  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

acknouledged,  and  whose  prime  minister  he  was, 
namely,  Sri  Wikrama,  but  were  made  in  his  own 
name  and  for  his  own  benefit,  as  he  consented  to 
deliver  the  person  of  his  monarch  into  the  hands 
of  the  British.  General  Macdowall  evinced  but 
an  imperfect  knowledge  of  human  nature,  even  in 
listeniiig  to,  much  more  in  acceding  to,  the  pro- 
positions of  a  man  who  was  alike  a  rebel  and  a 
traitor  to  his  king  and  country.  He  who  was 
faithless  to  the  country  which  gave  him  birth, 
and  the  monarch  whose  confidential  servant  he 
was,  could  not  be  relied  upon,  or  be  expected  to 
keep  faith  with  the  British,  whom  he  only  availed 
himself  of  to  use  as  a  step  in  ascending  the  ladder 
of  his  ambition. 

\\\  tlie  second  place,  General  Macdowall  is  to 
be  censured,  for  prematurely  withdrawing  so  large 
a  body  of  troops  from  Kandy,  leaving  only  one 
thousand  men  in  garrison,  in  the  midst  of  a  hos- 
tile, treacherous  nation,  who  could,  from  the 
natural  defence  of  the  country,  cut  off  all  com- 
munication and  supplies ;  added  to  which,  this 
small  body  of  men  was  left  under  the  command  of 
an  officer  totally  incapable  and  unfit  to  have  so 
important  a  trust  reposed  in  him.  The  fearful 
consequences  attendant  upon  the  whole  of  the 
mistaken  line  of  policy  pursued  by  General  Mac- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  313 

dowall  in  this  disastrous  business,  has  been  seen 
in  the  fatal  results  recorded  in  previous  pages. 

No  attempt  at  palliation  can  be  made  for  Major 
Davie's  misconduct ;  and,  for  the  credit  of  Great 
Britain,  such  transgressions  of  the  laws  of  honour 
and  humanity  are  rare.  The  result  of  Davie's 
pusillanimous  cowardice,  in  acceding  to  all  the 
unconscionable  demands  of  his  Kandian  enemies, 
met  with  awful  retribution  in  his  o/.n  person, 
and  those  of  his  brother  officers ;  but  their  suffer- 
ings could  not  restore  to  life  the  hundreds  of 
slaughtered  men  who  had  fallen  victims  to  the 
savage  brutality  of  the  Kandians.  To  a  well- 
regulated  mind,  death  is  always  preferable  to 
dishonour,  and  this  feeling  is  generally  deeply 
imprinted  on  the  heart  of  the  British  defender  of 
his  country;  and  fortunate  it  is  that  the  contrary 
sentiment  is  rarely  met  with  among  Britain's 
sons  ;  for,  were  it  otherwise,  and  conduct  such 
as  Major  Davie's  of  frequent  occurrence,  we 
should  become  a  byword  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth,  instead  of  being  honoured  and  re- 
spected where  the  name  of  England  is  known. 

We    expressed    our    intention    of  nuticiug    the 

heroic  conduct  of  Captain  Nouradeen,  whose  life 

was    spared    at  Watlapolov\a   by    the   Kandians. 

This  officer  was  a  Malay,  ihen  comniauding  the 

VOL.   1.  p 


314  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

Malay  regiment ;  and  Pilimi  Talawe  had  used 
every  persuasion  during  the  period  our  troops 
occupied  Kandy,  to  induce  Captain  Nouradeen 
to  leave  our  service,  and  enter  that  of  the  Kan- 
dian,  promising  him  high  rank  and  riches.  All 
these  offers  were  steadfastly  refused  ;  and,  when  he 
was  made  prisoner,  Pilimi  Talawe  renewed  them, 
tempting  Captain  Nouradeen  with  life,  rank,  and 
riches,  if  he  would  serve  Sri  Wikrama ;  but  the 
answer  he  received  was,  "  that  he  (Captain  Nou- 
radeen) was  already  the  servant  of  a  mighty  king, 
whose  uniform  he  wore,  and  that  he  could  not 
serve  two  masters."  Finding  all  entreaty  and 
persuasion  useless,  threats  and  tortures  were  es- 
sayed; but  these  proved  alike  futile,  in  inducing 
Captain  Nouradeen  to  become  traitor  to  the  coun- 
try which  he  served;  and  this  noble,  heroic  fellow 
was  put  to  death  by  Pilimi  Talawe.  The  contrast 
presented  in  the  character  and  conduct  of  Noura- 
deen and  Davie  needs  no  concluding  comment. 

In  August,  desultory  warfare  and  ravage  com- 
menced between  the  British  and  Kandians,  when 
Sri  Wikrama,  stimulated  and  intoxicated  by  his 
late  successes,  threatened  to  attack  Colombo,  but 
refrained  from  doing  so;  and,  in  September,  he 
besieged  Ilangwelle,  a  fort  of  little  importance,  in 
our  possession,  and  suffered  a  severe  defeat. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  315 

At  the  commencement  of  the  year  1801,  the 
Kandians  prepared  and  attempted  a  general  inva- 
sion of  the  British  settlements,  but  were  repulsed 
on  all  sides  ;  great  havoc  was  made  among  their 
troops,  and  the  losses  they  sustained  were  con- 
siderable. Shortly  after  this,  Pilimi  Talawe  again 
made  overtures  of  an  amicable  nature  to  our  go- 
vernment ;  but  the  severe  punishment  the  British 
had  met  with  previously,  after  listening  to  his 
treacherous  propositions  in  1803,  were  too  vividly 
impressed  on  their  minds  to  permit  them  to  hold 
further  intercourse  of  a  friendly  description  with 
so  treacherous  a  man  ;  and,  therefore,  the  over- 
tures made  by  Pilimi  Talawe  were  rejected  with 
the  contempt  they  called  for. 

In  the  month  of  February  of  the  year  1805,  the 
Kandians  again  invaded  the  British  territories  ; 
but  the  result  was  the  same  as  that  which  they 
experienced  the  preceding  year,  viz.,  that  of  loss 
and  defeat.  A  body  of  our  troops,  consisting  only 
of  three  hundred  men,  followed  by  numerous 
coolees  and  servants,  and  commanded  by  Major 
Johnson,  were  ordered  to  the  interior.  This  brave 
officer  fought  his  way  from  Batticalloa  to  Kandy, 
and  was  there  surrounded  by  the  troops  of  Sri 
Wikrama.  Nothing  daunted,  he  cut  his  way 
through   them,    and    proceeded   in    his   road   to 

p  2 


316  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

Trincomalee,  although  constantly  harassed  by 
the  Kandian  troops,  who  opposed  the  progress 
of  this  undaunted  body  of  men.  This  small  army, 
headed  by  Major  Johnson,  reached  their  destina- 
tion with  comparatively  small  loss,  having  had  to 
pass  through  a  hostile  country,  and  constant  skir- 
mishes having  taken  place  between  them  and  the 
Kandian  troops— thus  showing  what  energy  and 
bravery  could  perform  when  commanded  by  an 
officer  possessing  firmness  and  valour.  The  war 
was  carried  on  with  much  determination  and 
bravery  on  both  sides  ;  and  the  king  of  Kandy 
proposed  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  which  was 
agreed  to  by  the  British,  although  no  formal 
treaty  was  entered  into,  and  peace  continued  till 
3814. 

In  July  of  this  year,  1805,  Governor  North  was 
relieved  by  Sir  Thomas  Maitland,  who  succeeded 
to  the  appointment  of  Governor  of  Ceylon. 
Governor  Norlh  returned  to  England  with  the 
good  wislies  of  all  the  natives  and  British  subjects 
of  that  island ;  and  certes.  Great  Britain  is  in- 
debted to  the  abilities  of  the  Hon.  Frederick 
North,  the  first  English  Governor  of  Ceylon,  for 
retaining  this  bright  colonial  gem  in  the  Britisli 
diadem.  Governor  North  left  the  colony  in  a 
comparative  state  of  tranquillity,    no   fresh  hos- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  317 

tilities  having  been  renewed  with  the  Kandiaus 
until  1814;  and  he  found  it  a  scene  of  disorder, 
warfare,  and  bloodshed.  Mr.  North  left  Lanka- 
diva's  verdant  shores  with  the  satisfactory  con- 
viction, that  he  had  done  much  to  ameliorate  tlie 
condition,  physically  and  morally,  of  the  be- 
nighted inhabitants  of  Ceylon. 


318       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


From  1805  to  1844 — Sri  Wikrama's  tyranny — Fii'st  Adikar 
family  murdered — Affecting  account  of  the  execution — 
Heroic  conduct  of  the  wife  and  son — Babe  taken  from 
the  mother's  breast  to  be  decapitated — Kebellion  in 
Kandy — Martial  law  proclaimed — Tranquillity  restored — 
Dalada  reUc — Death  of  the  King  of  Kandy — Govei-nor  Sir 
Colin  Campbell — His  policy — Bishopric  of  Colombo  con- 
stituted— The  fii-st  Bishop  Dr.  Chapman — His  exertions 
and  character — Rebellion  in  Kandy — The  Priests  causes 
of  dissatisfaction — New  taxes  and  first  disturbance — Pre 
tender  proclaimed  —  His  progi'ess  —  Eebels  enter  and 
destroy  the  public  buUdings  at  Matele — Troops  march 
from  Kandy — Conflict  with  rebels — Martial  law  proclaimed 
— Reward  offered  for  Pretender — Destruction  of  Kumegalle 
— Observer  newspaper  exciting  discontent — Alarming 
meeting  of  natives  near  the  seat  of  Government — Attack 
of  the  police — Mr.  Elliot  addresses  the  mob — Reinforce- 
ments sent  to  Kandy — The  Commandant  takes  possession 
of  the  Dalada  relic — Pretender's  brother  shot — Result  of 


CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE.  319 

Courts  Mai'tial — Special  sessions  of  Supreme  Court — The 
Cliief  Justice's  charge — His  recommendatiou  to  mercy — 
Lord  Torringtou's  reply. 

Although  there  was  a  cessation  of  hostilities 
between  the  British  and  Kandians,  we  were  not 
uninterested  observers  of  the  political  events  oc- 
curring in  Kandy,  which  were  most  important, 
as  the  monarch,  Sri  Wikrama,  was  no  longer  the 
weak,  supine  youth — a  mere  automaton,  placed 
on  the  throne  by  Pilimi  Talawe,  and  whose  ac- 
tions were  subservient  to,  and  dictated  by,  his 
adikar,  or  prime  minister.  The  footing  upon 
which  Pilimi  Talawe  had  been  with  Sri  Wikrama, 
during, the  first  part  of  his  reign,  when  the  Kan- 
dians were  engaged  in  war  with  the  British,  could 
not  subsist  during  peace.  The  authority  of  Pilimi 
Talawe  gradually  declined,  as  the  monarch  held 
more  securely  the  reins  of  government,  and  felt 
himself  seated  fastly  on  the  throne.  Sri  Wikrama 
now  exhibited  his  real  character,  which  was  that 
of  a  despotic  tyrant,  and  he  evinced  his  determi- 
nation to  govern,  as  his  predecessors  had  ruled 
Kandy,  with  absolute  power ;  whilst  Pilimi 
Talawe,  on  his  side,  was  in  like  manner  resolved 
to  retain,  and  maintain,  his  influential  hold  over 
the  Kandian  monarch  and  his  court. 

Mutual  distrust  between   the  monarch  and  his 

■i 


320       CEVLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

adikar  existed  for  years,  until  1812,  when  Pilimi 
Talawe  excited  the  jealous  fears  of  Sri  Wikrama, 
by  requesting  that  the  illegitimate  daughter  of 
the  last  king,  Rajadhi,  might  be  given  in  marriage 
to  his  son.  Sri  Wikrania  was  highly  incensed  at 
this  presumptuous  proposal  of  the  adikar,  as  he 
viewed  it  as  a  covert  attempt  to  be  enabled  to 
claim  affinity  with  the  royal  blood,  and  sum- 
moned the  whole  of  his  chiefs  to  court,  and  pre- 
ferred various  charges  of  misconduct,  and  arrogant 
assumptions,  against  Pilimi  Talawe. 

The  chiefs  listened  with  becoming  gravity  to 
tiie  complaints  made  by  their  king,  and  Pilimi 
Talawe  was  condemned  by  Sri  Wikrama,  with 
the  concurrence  of  the  assembled  chiefs;  when,  to 
the  surprise  of  all,  the  king  pardoned  the  adikar, 
declaring  his  reluctance  to  punish  so  old  a  ser- 
vant, and  reinstated  Pilimi  Talawe  in  his  office  of 
adikar. 

It  is  difficult  to  fathom  the  motive  which  ac- 
tuated Sri  Wikrama :  it  must  have  been  dictated 
either  by  the  most  noble  generosity,  or  by  the 
most  subtle  cunning;  but  Pilimi  Talawe  enjoyed 
his  position  as  adikar  only  for  a  short  time  after 
he  had  been  reinstated  in  his  office,  as  his  con- 
duct again  excited  the  king's  displeasure,  who 
banished  him   to  his  province,   forbidding  him  to 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  321 

leave  it  without  his  (the  king's)  permission,  and 
depriving  him  of  his  rank  and  honours. 

Scarcely  was  Pilimi  Talawe  in  his  province, 
before  he  hired  Malays  to  murder  the  king.  This 
conspiracy  was  discovered  by  Eheylapola,  for- 
merly the  second  adikar,  but  whom  the  king 
had  made  first  adikar  when  he  disgraced  Pilimi 
Talawe ;  the  conspirators  were  taken,  tortured, 
and  condemned  to  be  trodden  to  death  by  ele- 
phants, trained  to  that  pur|30se  ;  whilst  Pilimi 
Talawe  and  his  nephew  were  tortured  and  be- 
headed. 

The  demons  of  cruelty  and  suspicion  now 
reigned  lords  paramount  in  the  breast  of  Sri 
Wikrama ;  he  condemned  his  chiefs  to  death 
without  just  cause,  and  feared  rebellion  to  exist 
in  every  breath  his  subjects  drew.  Eheylapola, 
who  at  that  time  was  devoted  to  his  king,  Sri 
Wikrama,  regarded  with  distrust :  province  after 
province  the  king  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  re- 
bellion, although  Eheylapola  vouched  for  their 
allegiance  ;  nevertheless,  Sri  Wikrama  fined  some 
of  the  inhabitants,  imprisoning,  torturing,  and 
mutilating  others.  In  some  districts,  the  king 
ordered  the  priests  and  Moormen  to  quit,  for- 
bidding all  women,  except  natives  of  those  dis- 
tricts, to  remain  in  them.     The  domestic  wretch- 

P  5 


322  CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

edness  this  edict  caused  is  well  described  by  Dr. 
Davj,  who  was  in  Ceylon  at  the  time. 

"  Wives  were  separated  from  their  husbands  ; 
mothers  from  their  children  ;  the  young  bride  and 
the  aged  parent — all  indiscriminately  were  torn 
from  the  bosom  of  their  families,  and  driven  from 
their  homes,  producing  scenes  alike  of  distress 
and  anger,  which  might  well  shake  the  firmest 
loyalty." 

Thus  we  see  how  Sri  Wikrama  contrived  to 
goad  into  rebellion  his  stanchest  adherents  and 
subjects.  In  the  year  1814,  for  some  trivial 
neglect  of  duty,  Eheylapola  was  ordered  to  his 
district  of  Saffragam,  and  thither  he  retired,  in 
obedience  to  the  king's  command  ;  but  as  Ehey- 
lapola was  beloved  sincerely  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Saffragam,  they  exhibited  every  demonstration 
of  joy  at  the  return  of  Eheylapola.  This  Sri 
Wikrama  chose  to  construe  into  an  act  of  rebel- 
lion, and  proclaimed  Saffragam  to  be  in  a  state 
of  insurrection,  and  despatched  troops  there,  to 
make  Eheylapola  prisoner,  and  bring  him  to  the 
capital,  alive,  or  dead ;  and  these  were  com- 
manded by  Molligodde,  formerly  the  seccmd 
adikar,  but  upon  whom  Sri  Wikrama  had  be- 
stowed the  place  of  Eheylapola.  This  nobleman, 
however,  with  several  chiefs,  took  refuge  in  Co- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  323 

lombo,  placing  themselves  under  the  protection 
of  the  British  government,  whilst  Molligodde 
look  prisoners  many  of  his  adherents,  and  re- 
turned triumphantly  to  Kandy,  carrying  with  him 
the  adherents  of  Eheylapola. 

The  fury  of  the  king  at  the  escape  of  Ehey- 
lapola knew  no  bounds,  and  he  wreaked  his 
vengeance  on  the  victims  within  his  grasp.  Exe- 
cutions, tortures,  impalements,  mutilations,  con- 
fiscations, and  imprisonments,  were  now  the 
daily — almost  hourly — occurrences.  The  place 
of  torture  and  execution  flowed  with  human  gore 
— the  air  was  filled  with  the  shrieks  of  victims, 
under  the  hands  of  the  torturer,  and  Kandy  was 
now  one  vast  slaughtering-place. 

As  Sri  Wikrama  could  not  get  the  person  of 
Eheylapola  into  his  power,  he  determined  to 
obtain  possession  of  his  wife  and  children.  Ac- 
cordingly, they  were  made  prisoners,  with  Ehey- 
lapola's  brother  and  his  wife,  the  tyrant  resolving 
to  wreak  his  vengeance  on  all.  They  were,  forth- 
with, brought  to  Kandy,  condemned  to  suffer 
death  for  being  the  wife,  ofi*spring,  and  relations 
of  a  rebel,  and  were  to  be  executed  publicly  in 
the  market-place  of  Kandy,  in  the  presence  of  the 
whole  court  and  population. 

The   day  appointed  for  this  horrible  butchery 


324       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE. 

arrived,  and  the  wife  of  Ehejlapola,  with  his 
four  children  (the  eldest  boy  being  but  eleven 
years  of  age,  and  the  youngest  an  infant  of  a  few 
months  old,  sucking  at  its  mother's  breast,)  were 
led  to  the  place  of  execution.  The  wife,  a  woman 
of  majestic  mien  and  noble  deportment,  attired 
in  her  court-dress,  and  adorned  with  all  her  jewels 
of  state,  befitting  her  high  rank  and  station,  ad- 
vanced boldly  to  meet  her  fate,  declaring  her 
husband's  integrity,  and  expressing  her  hope  that 
the  life  which  she  was  about  to  give  up  might 
be  of  benefit  to  him.  She  was  ordered  to  stand 
back,  as  it  was  the  king's  command  that  she  was 
to  die  last — to  stand  by  and  see  her  children  but- 
chered. She  uttered  no  remonstrance,  but  em- 
braced her  eldest  boy,  telling  him  to  submit  to 
his  fate  as  became  Eheylapola's  son.  The  child 
hesitated,  and  terrified,  clung  to  his  mother 
for  protection,  when  his  brother,  two  years 
younger,  stepped  forward  boldly,  embraced  his 
mother,  and  told  his  brother  not  to  disgrace  his 
father  by  such  cowardly  conduct,  and  that  he 
would  show  hira  how  to  die  as  became  Eheyla- 
pola's son  ;  advanced  with  firm  step  to  the  exe- 
cutioner— one  blow — a  lifeless  trunk,  deluged  in 
blood,  falls  to  the  earth,  and  the  young  noble 
spirit  had  taken  its  flight. 


CEYLON    AND   THE    CINGALESE.  325 

But  the  refinement  of  barbarous  cruelty  was 
not  to  terminate  in  compelling  a  mother  to  stand 
and  see  her  offspring  butchered ;  the  trunkless 
head  was  thrown  into  a  paddy-pounder,  the 
pestle  placed  in  the  mother's  hand,  and  she  was 
ordered  to  pound  the  head  of  her  child,  or  she 
should  he  disgracefully  tortured.  The  mother 
hesitated  ;  but  the  feelings  of  innate  delicacy  im- 
planted in  the  high-born  woman's  breast  pre- 
vailed— every  mental  anguish  would  be  prefer- 
able to  the  public  exposure  of  her  person — she 
lifted  up  the  pestle,  closing  her  eyes,  and  let  it 
fall  on  the  skull  of  her  dead  child. 

This  hideous  scene  was  enacted  with  the  two 
other  children,  and  the  wretched  mother  had  to 
endure  the  same  mental  torture.  At  last,  it  was 
the  infant's  turn  to  die,  and  it  was  taken  from  its 
mother's  arms,  where  it  lay  sleeping,  and  smiling, 
in  tranquil  unconsciousness.  Eheylapola's  wife 
pressed  her  babe  convulsively  to  her  bosom  ;  then, 
in  mule  agony,  allowed  the  executioner  to  take  her 
last  child  from  her.  In  a  moment  the  little  head 
was  severed  from  the  delicate  body.  Tlie  milk 
that  had  been  drawn  a  short  time  previously  from 
the  mother's  breast,  was  seen  distinctly  Jlo wing , 
and  mingling  with  the  sanguine  stream  of  life. 
The  Kandian  matron  then  advanced  eagerly  to 


326  CEYLON   AND    THE   CINGALESE. 

meet  death.  With  a  firm  step,  she  walked  towards 
the  executioner,  but  with  caution,  to  avoid  step- 
ping in  the  blood,  or  treading  on  the  lifeless, 
mutilated  bodies  of  her  children.  Her  face  was 
cahn — ahnost  wore  an  expression  of  satisfaction 
— the  worst  had  happened — she  had  seen  her 
children  slaughtered — they  were  out  of  the  tyrant 
Sri  Wikrama's  power.  The  hand  of  the  execu- 
tioner is  laid  on  her,  to  lead  her  to  her  watery 
grave.  *  She  thrusts  him  aside,  telling  him  not  to 
pollute  a  high-born  Kandian  matron  with  his 
touch ;  to  remember  that  she  was  Eheylapola's 
wife,  and  had  stood  calmly  to  see  her  children 
murdered  ;  would  she  therefore  shrink  from  meet- 
ing them  in  death  ?  Bade  adieu  to  her  brother- 
in-law,  telling  him  to  meet  death  as  became  his 
birth ;  called  to  her  sister-in-law  not  to  unman 
her  husband  by  useless  wailings,  but  to  follow 
her;  then  walked  towards  the  tank,  (contiguous 
to  Kandy,)  two  executioners  following  and  pre- 
ceding, carrying  large  stones. 

They  have   arrived  at  the  tank ;  Eheylapola's 

*  Eheylapola's  wife  and  sister  were  condemned  to  be 
drowned  ;  the  brother  and  children  to  be  beheaded.  The 
details  of  this  trao^edy  and  attendant  circumstances  were 
described  to  the  writer  by  a  Kandian  chief,  who  was  an  eye- 
witness to  this  hoi'rible  butchery. 


CEYLON   AND   THE   CINGALESE.  327 

wife  gazes  fixedly  on  the  tranquil  water,  whereon 
the  sunbeams  glitter  sportively  in  millions  of  rays; 
the  sister  weeps  as  the  executioner  commences 
attaching  the  heavy  stones  to  her  slender  throat. 
It  is  firmly  secured  ;  the  weight  bears  her  fragile 
form  to  the  earth  ;  and  the  executioners  are  com- 
pelled to  carry  her  to  the  tank.  She  shrieks 
wildly  as  they  near  the  tank ;  they  hold  her  over 
the  waters — more  piercing  screams  rend  the  air. 
A  sudden  splash — then  the  waters  close  over  a 
tyrant's  victim,  serenely  unconscious  of  the  atro- 
city perpetrated. 

Eheylapola's  wife  had  stood  motionless  during 
this  period,  a  slight  expression  of  scorn  passing 
over  her  features,  as  her  sister's  shrieks  filled  the 
atmosphere.  'Tis  now  her  turn  to  die.  The 
executioners  advanced  towards  her,  carryino-  the 
ponderous  stone.  She  motions  them  off.  They 
still  advance — are  quite  close  to  her;  the  cords 
that  are  to  attach  the  weight  to  her  throat  already 
touch  her  person ;  she  asks  them  to  desist,  assur- 
ing them  that  she  will  not  make  any  resistance 
or  attempt  to  save  her  life.  The  executioners 
refuse,  stating  they  must  adhere  to  their  orders 
and  one  lays  his  hand  roughly  on  her  shoulder. 
She  shrieks,  and  eludes  his  foul  touch,  for  with  a 


328  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

bound  she  darts  towards  the  tank,  and  leaps  into 
the  water  :  they  close  over  her  form  in  eddying 
circles,  and  her  spirit  has  flown  for  ever.  The 
executioners  depart,  palm-trees  droop  gracefully 
over  the  waters,  and  the  sunbeams  glitter  sportively 
in  millions  of  sparkling  rays,  as  the  stream  mur- 
murs a  requiem  over  the  murdered  wife  and  sister 
of  Eheylapola. 

The  butchery  in  the  market  was  not  completed 
when  Eheylapola's  wife  quitted  it,  for  her  hus- 
band's brother  was  slill  to  die.  The  headsman 
advances  towards  him,  sword  in  hand,  lays  his 
blood-stained  hand  on  the  chief's  shoulder, 
attempting  to  raise  his  head.  The  chief,  with  an 
indignant  exclamation,  throws  the  audacious  hand 
off  his  person,  plants  his  feet  firmly  on  the  earth, 
draws  himself  up  to  his  full  height,  standing  with 
niajestic  dignity,  and  scornfully  desiring  the 
executioner  to  fulfil  the  tyrant's  command.  Has 
the  chief's  stern  gaze  unnerved  the  headsman  .? 
A  blow  was  struck  I  a  stream  of  red  blood  gushes 
forth  ! — but,  horrible  !  the  head  is  not  wholly 
struck  off !  The  sword  is  again  poised  in  the  air 
— a  flash  of  light  falls  on  the  glittering  weapon  of 
destruction  :  it  descends  on  the  muscular,  manly 
throat ;  the  sword  is  now  reeking  with  red  blood  ! 


CEVLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  329 

A  headless  trunk  falls  to  the  ground,  whilst  the 
head,  with  glaring  eye-balls,  rolls  along  the  eartli, 
and  is  thrust  aside  rudely  by  the  executioner's 
foot.     The  bloody  tragedy  is  finished  ! 

Before  the  temples  of  the  gods  Nata  and  Vishnu, 
and  opposite  to  the  queen's  palace,  was  this 
fearful  scene  enacted.  Sri  Wikrama  laid  all  feel- 
ings aside  save  those  of  revenge  ;  for,  by  the  Kan- 
dian  laws  it  was  forbidden  that  human  blood 
should  be  shed  near  a  temple  ;  also  to  wound  or 
shed  the  blood  of  a  woman  was  considered  a 
heinous  crime,  and  one  of  the  innocent  children 
of  Eheylapola  was  a  girl. 

During  the  time  this  revolting  butchery  was 
going  on,  women  shrieked,  closing  their  eyes  to 
exclude  the  terrific  reality  ;  men  groaned  in  mental 
torture,  burying  their  heads  in  their  hands  ;  whilst 
many  of  the  noble  Kandian  youths,  in  anguish 
rolled  on  the  earth,  their  mouths  pressing  close  to 
the  sod  to  stifle  their  cries.  We  will  wind  up 
this  fearful  account  by  quoting  a  contemporaneous 
author: — 

"  During  this  tragical  scene  the  crowd,  who  had 
assembled  to  witness  it,  wept  and  sobbed  aloud, 
unable  to  suppress  their  feelings.  Palihapaul 
Depaaul  was  so  affected  that  he  fainted,  and  was 
expelled   his    office     for    showing    such    tender 


330  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

sensibility.  During  two  days  the  whole  of  Kandy, 
with  the  exception  of  the  tyrant's  court,  was  as 
one  house  of  mourning  and  lamentation,  and  so 
deep  was  the  grief,  that  not  a  fire,  it  is  said,  was 
kindled,  no  food  dressed,  and  a  general  fast  was 
held." 

We  believe  the  savage  cruelty  of  this  barbarous 
tyrant  to  be  unparalleled  in  ancient  or  modern 
history  :  the  crimes  imputed  to  the  Roman  em- 
perors, Nero  and  Caligula,  were  trivial,  when  com- 
pared with  those  constantly  practised  by  Sri 
Wikrama,  and  our  astonishment  is  extreme  that 
any  nation — more  especially  a  warlike  one,  such 
as  the  Kandians — should  have  submitted  for  a 
lengthened  period  to  the  cruel  tyranny  exercised 
by  their  monarch.  Sri  Wikrama  spared  neither 
age  nor  sex — the  sucking  infant,  children,  old  and 
young  women,  were  all  alike  condemned  to  be 
tortured  in  the  most  revolting,  disgusting  manner, 
mutilated  and  executed,  if  thej^  or  their  relations 
incurred  his  displeasure,  or  from  the  caprice  of 
the  instant.  We  can  comprehend  man  viewing 
with  apathy  the  destruction  of  his  fellow-man  ;  but 
we  cannot  understand  how  men  could  permit  the 
slaughter  of  the  delicate  woman,  or  the  helpless 
child — every  feeling  implanted  in  our  nature 
rebels    against    the    bare    supposition    that   the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  331 

creatures  whom,  from  very  instinct,  we  feel  our- 
selves bound  to  protect,  should  be  slaughtered 
before  our  eyes,  for  no  crimes  which  they  had 
committed,  but  simply  for  being  the  wife  of  the 
bosom,  and  the  offspring  of  a  man  who  had  in- 
curred a  tyrant's  displeasure.  It  is  an  enigma 
how  this  debased  specimen  of  human  nature,  Sri 
Wikrama,  escaped  assassination  by  the  hands  of  his 
subjects;  but  the  scourge  of  retribution  was  near, 
hovering  in  his  path,  although  the  punishment  he 
met  with  in  this  world  did  not  equal  his  deserts. 

At  the  end  of  this  year,  Sri  Wikrama  cruelly 
tortured  ten  native  traders  (British  subjects)  who 
had  gone  into  his  territories  for  merchandize. 
They  made  their  escape  from  Kandy,  coming  to 
Colombo  in  a  mutilated  condition,  some  without 
ears,  others  without  eyelids — the  remainder  either 
noseless,  footless,  or  handless — and  made  com- 
plaint to  the  Governor-general,  Sir  Robert  Brown- 
rigg.  On  the  10th  of  January,  1815,  war  was 
declared  against  the  King  of  Kandy,  not  against 
the  Kandian  nation,  *'  but  against  that  tyrannical 
power  which  had  provoked,  by  aggravated  out- 
rages and  indignities,  the  just  resentment  of  the 
British  nation,  which  had  cut  off  the  most  noble 
families  in  the  kingdom,  deluged  the  land  with 
the  blood  of  its  subjects,  and,  by  the  violation  of 


33-2  CEYLON   AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

every  religious  and  moral  law,  had   become   an 
object  of  abhorrence  to  mankind." 

The  British  troops  entered  the  Kandian  territo- 
ries on  the  following  day,  and  fighting  com- 
menced. The  Kandians  gave  battle,  not  as  men 
fighting  for  liberty  and  their  land,  but  as  merce- 
naries in  the  service  of  a  tyrant,  who,  for  gold, 
fought  against  the  British,  who  were  disposed  to 
befriend  them  ;  and  skirmish  after  skirmish  ensued, 
and  war  was  carried  on  by  the  Kandians  without 
spirit,  or  energy.  Mollegodde,  the  successor  of 
Eheylapola,  at  this  critical  period,  deserted  his 
cruel  master,  Sri  Wikrama ;  and,  as  he  was  the 
only  efficient  commander  whom  he  possessed,  and 
one  whose  place  it  was  impossible  to  refill,  the 
loss  Sri  Wikrama  sustained  was  irreparable. 
Mollegodde  had  been  long  disgusted  with  the 
tyrant's  service,  and  awaited  the  opportunity 
of  joining  the  English,  which  had  been  only 
deferred  until  he  could  get  his  wife  and  children 
from  Sri  Wikrama's  court.  The  tragical  execu- 
tion of  Eheylapola's  family  warned  Mollegodde 
what  would  be  the  fate  of  his  wife  and  children, 
if  he  abandoned  his  office  of  adikar,  leaving  these 
sacred  ties  in  the  clutches  of  the  savage  king. 
But  no  sooner  had  he  effected  the  withdrawal  of 
his  family  from  the  Kandian  territories,  than  he 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE  333 

offered  his  aid  to  the  British,  to  assist  in  dethron- 
ing Sri  Wikrama. 

On  the  14th  February,  Sir  Robert  Brovvnrigg 
established  his  head-quarters  atKandy;  but  the 
king  had  made  his  escape  from  thence  a  few  days 
before,  and  it  was  reported  that  he  had  fled  to 
Doombera,  about  twelve  miles  from  Kandy  ;  and 
as  part  of  our  troops,  which  were  advancing  to 
the  capital,  had  fallen  in  with  two  of  the  king's 
wives,  a  quantity  of  jewels  and  treasure  which 
were  captured,  the  report  bore  every  appearance 
of  being  a  correct  one.  Sir  Robert  Brovvnrigg 
lost  not  an  instant  in  forming  plans  to  ensure  the 
capture  of  Sri  Wikrama.  Detachments  from 
Colonel  O'Connell's,  Majors  Kelly  and  Rook's 
divisions,  were  ordered  to  scour  the  country 
round,  making  every  possible  search  for  the  tyrant, 
to  cut  off'  all  retreat. 

Energetic  and  efficient  as  these  officers  were, 
their  search  was  fruitless;  and,  in  all  probability, 
the  English  never  would  have  succeeded  in  cap- 
turing Sri  Wikrama,  had  not  his  own  subjects 
aided  them.  Eheylapola's  followers  were  looking 
with  lynx-eyed  vengeance,  for  llic  wretch  who 
had  butchered  the  wife  and  children  of  their  be- 
lo^-ed  chief.  They  sought  him  with  unwearied 
perseverance,    found    him  ;     and,    although     the 


334       CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE, 

Malabar  escort  which  surrounded  the  tyrant,  Sri 
Wikrama,  fought  nobly  in  defence  of  their  blood- 
stained monarch,  captured  the  fugitive  king, 
bound  him  hand  and  foot,  reviled  him  with  the 
atrocities  he  had  committed,  and  the  murders  he 
had  caused,  spat  upon  him,  telling  him  that  it 
wasEheylapola's  slaves — the  slaves  of  the  woman 
he  had  butchered — that  thus  treated  him,  in  re- 
venge for  his  savage  brutality  ;  that  they  now 
intended  to  drag  him  to  a  neighbouring  village, 
that  he  might  be  execrated  by  the  multitude  as  he 
went  along.  Curses  loud  and  deep  were  showered 
on  the  head  of  Sri  Wikrama,  by  his  own  subjects, 
as  he  passed  along  the  road  ;  almost  each  inquired 
of  him  for  a  murdered  or  mutilated  relation  or 
friend  ;  curses  and  missiles  were  hurled  at  him ; 
he  was  subjected  to  every  species  of  ignominious 
reproach  ;  and,  finally,  was  handed  over  a  pri- 
soner to  the  British. 

Sri  Wikrama,  the  last  king  of  Kandy,  was 
taken  prisoner  at  Galleehewatte,  in  Doombera,  on 
the  l8th  of  February,  1815,  being  exactly  four 
days  after  Sir  Robert  Brownrigg  had  established 
his  head-quarters  in  the  capital  of  his  dominions. 
Some  historians,  with  a  misplaced,  maudlin  sen- 
sibility, have  deprecated  the  treatment  that  Sri 
Wikrama  met  with  at  the  hands  of  Eheylapola's 
6 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  335 

followers.  Although  Christianity  teaches  us  to 
forgive  our  enemies,  and  those  who  have  inflicted 
injuries  upon  us,  the  best  Christian  finds  it  a 
most  difficult  precept  to  follow.  Can  we,  then, 
wonder  at  the  reproaches  and  ignominy,  which 
these  men  showered  on  one,  who  had  condemned 
the  innocent  children  and  wife  to  a  cruel  death, 
solely  because  he  could  not  lay  hands  on  the  per- 
son of  their  chief? — more  especially  as  these  men 
did  not  profess  Christianity,  but  were  heathens, 
followers  of  Buddha.  On  the  contrary,  these 
men  are  to  be  commended  for  the  forbearance 
they  exhibited  in  placing  Sri  Wikrama  alive,  un- 
tortured  and  unmutilated,  immediately  after  they 
had  made  him  prisoner,  in  the  hands  of  the 
British. 

The  personal  appearance  of  Sri  Wikrama  was 
not  unprepossessing,  except  when  he  was  excited, 
then  his  eye  gleamed  with  the  fire  of  a  demon, 
and  the  face  wore  an  expression  of  malignant 
cruelty.  He  was  tall,  well-made,  slightly  enhon- 
point ;  the  features  of  the  face  good,  and  the  ex- 
pression intelligent ;  the  complexion  of  a  clear, 
rich,  dark  brown  ;  the  head  well  formed,  (although 
the  animal  organs  predominated  over  the  intellec- 
tual,) with  are  dundancy  of  long,  thick  raven-black 
hair.     He  took  great  delight  in  adorning  his  per- 


336  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

son,  and  wore  a  profusion  of  cosily  jewels  at  all 
times  ;  but  on  state  occasions,  the  cap  and  dress 
in  which  he  habited  himself  glittered  with  gems 
of  inestimable  value.  We  need  only  say  of  his 
character,  "  Ex  uno  disce  oimies.''^ 

On  the  2nd  of  March,  Sri  Wikrama  was  finally 
and  formally  dethroned;  and  a  convention  con- 
cluded between  Sir  Robert  Brovvnrigg  and  the 
Kandian  chiefs,  together  with  the  chief  officers  of 
the  Kandian  territories.  The  official  notice  pub- 
lished on  the  occasion  states  : — "  This  day  a 
solemn  conference  was  held  in  the  audience-hall 
of  the  palace  of  Kandy,  between  his  Excellency 
the  Governor  and  Commander  in-chief  of  the 
Forces,  on  behalf  of  his  Majesty,  and  of  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent,  on  the  one  part,  and 
the  adikars,  dissaaves,  ratramahatmeers,  and  other 
jnincipal  chiefs  of  the  Kandian  provinces,  on  the 
other  pait,  on  behalf  of  the  people,  and  in  pre- 
sence of  aratchega3's,  coraals,  vidhans,  and  other 
subordinate  headmen  from  the  different  provinces, 
and  a  great  concourse  of  inhabitants.  A  public 
instrument  of  treaty,  prepared  in  conformity  to 
conditions  previously  agi-eed  upon,  for  establishing 
his  Majesty's  government  in  the  Kandian  pro- 
vinces, was  produced,  and  publicly  read  in  Eng- 
lish and  Cingalese,   and  unanimously  assented  to. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  337 

The  British  flag  was  then,  for  the  first  lime, 
hoisted,  and  the  establishment  of  the  British  do- 
minion in  the  interior  was  announced  by  a  royal 
salute." 

The  second  article  of  the  treaty  stated — "  Sri 
Wikrama  was,  by  consent  of  his  subjects,  formally 
declared  to  be  deposed,  his  family  and  relations 
for  ever  debarred  from  ascending  the  throne,  and 
all  the  rights  and  claims  of  his  race  to  be  extin- 
guished and  abolished." 

The  two  succeeding  articles  were  devoted  to 
minor  political  arrangements. 

The  fifth  article  declared — "  That  the  religion 
of  Buddha  was  inviolable  ;  its  rights,  ministers, 
and  places  of  worship  were  to  be  maintained  and 
protected." 

The  sixth  and  seventh  articles  were  of  an  im- 
material nature. 

By  the  eighth  and  eleventh  it  was  declared — 
"  That  the  laws  of  the  country  were  to  be  still 
recognised  according  to  established  forms,  and  by 
the  ordinary  authorities,  and  that  the  royal  dues 
and  revenues  were  to  be  levied,  as  before,  for  the 
support  of  the  government."  * 

*  We  have  merely  given  the  outlines  of  the  treaty,  and 
what  we  considered  most  probahly  would  interest  the 
general  reader. 

VOL.  I.  Q 


338  CEYLON   AND   THE    CINGALESE. 

In  the  month  of  January  following,  Sri  Wik- 
rama,  and  all  the  members  of  his  family,  were 
banished  to  Madras,  and  our  government  in 
Ceylon  were  well  pleased  to  be  rid  of  the  onerous 
duty  attendant  upon  the  safe-keeping  of  the 
ex-king's  person ;  as  they  apprehended  either 
his  escape,  or  that  some  Kandian,  to  benefit 
his  country,  might  assassinate  him,  to  prevent 
the  possibility  of  his  regaining  the  throne  of 
Kandy. 

From  this  period,  until  the  10th  of  September, 
1817,  the  government  of  the  British  was  submitted 
to  with  tranquillity  ;  but  at  this  date  some  Kan- 
dian chiefs  of  Welasse  rose  in  rebellion,  resolving 
to  struggle  to  regain  the  independence  which  they 
prized  so  highly,  and  for  which  their  various  con- 
flicts with  Malabars,  Malays,  Moors,  Portuguese, 
Dutch,  and,  finally,  their  voluntary  subjection  to 
the  English,  had  failed  to  eradicate  fiora  their 
breast.  The  conduct  of  the  chiefs,  in  heading 
and  exciting  the  inhabitants  of  their  districts  to 
revolt,  was  inexcusable,  as  they  had  voluntarily 
sought  the  aid  of  the  British  to  assist  in  dethron- 
ing their  king,  Sri  Wikrama,  had  entered  into  a 
treaty  with,  and  sworn  allegiance  to,  the  govern- 
ment of  Great  Britain — the  treaty  which  had 
been   entered  into  by  us  with  the  Kandians,  had 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  339 

been  most  rigidly  adhered  to — and  they  had  not 
the  shadow  of  an  excuse  for  rebelling  against  the 
government,  vyhose  aid  they  had  sought,  and  to 
whom  they  had  voluntarily  subjected  themselves. 
Mr.  Wilson,  the  government- agent  of  the  district, 
went  to  meet  the  rebels,  and  endeavoured  to  quell 
the  revolt,  but  most  unfortunately  did  not  succeed 
in  his  object,  although  his  life  fell  a  sacrifice, 
having  been  killed  by  the  rebels. 

The  pretender  to  the  throne  of  Kandy  was  a 
priest  of  Buddha,  who  had  thrown  off  the  yellow 
robes  of  his  office ;  the  chief  who  principally 
aided  the  pretender  was  a  man  of  great  influence 
in  his  district,  Kapittipola,  and  brother-in  law  to 
Eheylapola,  and  who  brought  many  followers 
with  him  to  join  the  pretender.  Pilimi  Talavve, 
the  son  of  the  former  adikar,  also  joined  the  rebels, 
with  many  other  chiefs.  Considerable  alarm  was 
now  felt  by  our  government,  for,  in  less  than  six 
months  from  the  commencement  of  the  revolt, 
every  district  of  any  importance  was  in  a  state  of 
rebellion  ;  in  the  various  skirmishes  which  look 
place,  we  lost  many  officers  and  men  ;  the  rebels 
also  skulked  about  our  encampments,  waylaid,  and 
murdered  our  soldiers. 

On  the  21st  of  February,  1818,  martial  law 
was  declared  in  the  Kandian  provinces,  and  the 

Q  2 


340  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

sacrifice  of  human  life  was  terrible  on  both  sides. 
Our  soldiers  were  now  beginning  to  sink  under 
the  effects  of  the  unwholesome  atmosphere  of 
Kandy,  and,  day  by  day,  events  assumed  a  more 
gloomy  aspect  for  the  British,  whilst  the  Kandi- 
ans  grew  bolder,  and  held  a  grand  meeting  at 
Deyabetmewala,  at  which  the  pretender  and 
chiefs  were  present.  Dr.  Davy,  in  his  "  Ceylon," 
writes :  — 

"  During  the  three  following  months  our  affairs 
assumed  a  still  more  gloomy  aspect.  Our  little 
army  was  much  exhausted  and  reduced  by 
fatigue,  privation,  and  disease  ;  the  rebellion 
was  still  unchecked — all  our  efforts  had  been 
apparently  fruitless — not  a  leader  of  any  conse- 
quence had  been  taken,  and  not  a  district  sub- 
dued or  tranquillized.  This  was  a  melancholy 
time  to  those  who  were  on  the  scene  of  action, 
and  many  began  to  despond,  and  augur  from  bad 
to  worse,  and  to  prophesy  that  the  communica- 
tion between  Colombo  and  our  head-quarters  at 
Kandy  would  be  cut  off,  and  that  we  should  very 
soon  be  obliged  to  evacuate  the  country,  and  fight 
our  way  out  of  it." 

Tiiese  gloomy  forebodings  were  not  destined  to 
be  realized :  disunion  of  a  serious  nature  now 
manifested  itself  among  the  chiefs,  and  the  pre- 
tender was  taken  prisoner  by  an  adverse  party, 
who  set  up  a  chief  of  their  own  selection.  Kapit- 
tipola,  their  most  able   general,  was  defeated  in 


CEYLON    AND   THE   CINGALESE.  341 

several  engagements,  and,  in  October,  was  taken 
prisoner,  with  Pilimi  Talawe,  by  the  British ;  one 
by  one,  the  chiefs  were  taken,  tried,  convicted  of 
high  treason,  and  beheaded.  Notwithstanding 
these  stringent,  but  necessary  measures,  a  spirit 
of  rebellion  still  continued  to  manifest  itself, 
and  it  was  not  until  February,  1819,  that  the 
administration  of  martial  law  in  the  Kandian 
provinces  ceased. 

We  purposely  omitted  mentioning  the  capture 
of  the  Dalada  relic,  which  they  say  is  a  tooth  of 
their  god  Buddha,  and  which  they  hold  sacred,  until 
this  page.  This  relic  was  taken,  towards  the  end 
of  the  late  rebellion,  and,  trifling  as  this  incident 
may  appear  at  the  first  glance,  we  believe  we  are 
borne  out  by  facts,  that  it  is  owing  to  the  circum- 
stance of  having  given  up  the  possession  of  the 
Dalada  relic  to  the  charge  of  the  priests,  which 
has,  in  a  great  measure,  occasioned  the  late  insur- 
rection in  Ceylon,  1848,  the  full  particulars  of 
which  will  be  given  subsequently.  The  Cinga- 
lese tradition  is,  "That  whoever  obtains  posses- 
sion of  that  sacred  relic,  obtains  with  it  the 
government  of  Ceylon  ;"  and  no  sooner  was  it 
made  known  that  the  Dalada  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  British,  than  the  followers  of  Buddha 
returned  to  their  allegiance,  district  after  district 
laid  down  their  arms,  and  acknowledged  the 
sovereignty  of  Great  Britain.     A  new  convention 


342  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE 

was  now  entered  into  with  the  chiefs,  by  which  it 
was  stipulated — 

"  That  all  personal  services,  excepting  those 
required  for  making  and  repairing  roads  and 
bridges,  should  be  abolished,  and  that  all  taxes 
should  be  merged  into  one,  a  tax  of  one-tenth 
on  the  produce  of  the  paddy-land.  That  justice 
should  be  administered  by  the  board  of  commis- 
sioners at  Kandy,  and  by  the  agents  of  govern- 
ment in  the  different  provinces,  aided  by  the 
native  Dissaaves,  who  were  henceforth  to  be 
remunerated,  not  by  the  contributions  of  the  peo- 
ple, but  by  fixed  salaries." 

In  January,  1820,  a  man  of  the  second  caste 
assumed  the  title  of  king  of  the  Kandians,  and 
collected  some  few  of  the  Veddahs,  or  aborigines, 
at  Bintenne,  and  created  new  disturbances ;  but, 
as  the  self-elected  king  of  the  Kandians  was 
apprehended  immediately  after  his  assumption 
of  that  dignity,  his  followers  quickly  dispersed. 

The  Dalada  relic  was  placed  in  the  keeping  of 
the  government-agent  of  the  Kandian  provinces, 
and  was  publicly  exhibited  to  the  priests  and 
people,  for  worship,  at  stated  periods.  Whether 
it  was  consistent  with  our  character  as  a  Chris- 
tian nation  to  have  aught  to  do  with,  or  sanction 
the  heathen  worship,  of  a  piece  of  yellow  ivory, 
we  will  not  enter  upon  here. 

The  island  was  now  in  a  state  of  tranquillity ;  for 


I 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  343 

although  trivial  disturbances  took  place  amongst  ar 
few,  which  were  quelled  as  soon  as  they  arose, 
the  nation  appeared  to  be  satisfied  with  our  go- 
vernment. Attention  was  directed  to  the  forma- 
tion of  schools  of  instruction  for  the  natives,  both 
by  our  government  and  by  the  missionaries,  and 
attempts  were  made  to  induce  them  to  embrace 
Christianity.  Literary  and  agricultural  societies 
were  formed ;  means  of  communication,  by  the 
formation  of  roads  from  one  part  of  the  island 
to  the  other,  were  planned  and  commenced ; 
bridges  were  thrown  over  rivers  ;  and  every 
facility  offered  for  the  transit  of  passengers  and 
merchandise.  In  short,  we  tried  to  convince 
the  natives  of  Ceylon,  by  every  honourable 
means,  that  we  were  not  a  nation  of  warlike 
bigots,  or  of  grasping  adventurers ;  but  wished 
to  improve  their  moral  condition,  and  contribute 
to  their  happiness,  whilst  they  conducted  them- 
selves as  loyal  subjects  of  the  crown  of  Great 
Britain,  to  whom  they  had  sworn  allegiance. 

The  political  horizon  of  Ceylon  remained  un- 
clouded for  years;  the  colony  gradually  improved 
under  our  management.  In  1832,  the  ex-king  of 
Kandy  died  at  Vellore,  of  dropsy  ;  and  until  1835 
no  event  occurred  worthy  of  especial  remark. 
In  the  January  of  thai  year,  Mollegodde,  the 
first  adikar,  and  Dunewille  Looko  Banda,  who 
was  related  maternally  to  one  of  Sri  Wikrama's 
queens,  with  several  others  of  lesser  note,  were 


344  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

charged  wilh  high  treason,  and  for  having  con- 
spired against  our  government.  A  mass  of  con- 
tradictory evidence  was  gone  into  ;  and,  although 
they  were  acquitted,  little  doubt  remained  on  the 
minds  of  many  that  a  conspiracy  had  been  con- 
cocted, but  which  had  been  frustrated  before  the 
plot  had  ripened.  Regular  lists  were  found, 
appropriating  the  various  places  held  under  our 
government  to  the  Kandian  chiefs.  This  the 
officials  did  not  approve  of,  and  still  less  did 
they  admire  the  list  whereon  the  names  of  their 
wives  were  inscribed,  each  lady  being  allotted 
to  some  particular  chief,  and  to  those  of  the  high- 
est rank,  two  of  England's  matrons  were  appor- 
tioned. 

The  conspirators  tried  to  prove  that  these 
documents  were  forged ;  and  did  so  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  jury,  who  acquitted  them.  Molle- 
godde  lost  his  rank  as  first  adikar,  another  chief 
being  appointed  in  his  stead ;  but  he  was  rein- 
stated in  his  office  in  March,  1843,  having  given 
proofs,  during  the  intervening  period,  of  his  loy- 
alty. Dunewille  Looko  Banda  was  also  taken 
into  the  service  of  our  government;  and  in  this 
year  died  the  son  of  Sri  Wikrama,  in  exile. 

From  the  year  1835  until  1848,  no  attempt  at 
revolt,  or  rebellion,  agitated  Ceylon.  Since  the 
colony  had  come  into  our  possession,  various 
charitable,  scientific,  scholastic,  literary,  and 
agricultural  societies    were  established ;    a  legis- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  345 

lative  council  was  formed,  and  a  supreme  court 
instituted.  In  short,  Ceylon  enjoys  all  the  ad- 
vantages of  our  most  flourishing  colony  ;  and 
by  many  political  economists  is  considered  the 
most  promising  colony  we  possess. 

In  justice  to  the  late  efficient  governor  of 
Ceylon,  Lieuten ant-General  Sir  Colin  Campbell, 
who  assumed  that  appointment  in  1841,  we  must 
stale  what  his  exertions  have  done  for  that  co- 
lony. He  found  it  a  burthen  to  the  mother 
country.  The  valuable  land  sold  at  five  shillings 
per  acre  ;  and  government  servants  enriched 
themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  country,  by 
purchasing  this  laud,  turning  it  into  coffee  and 
sugar  estates,  and  neglecting  their  official  duties, 
(to  discharge  which  they  were  paid  by  their 
country,)  they  devoted  their  time  to  the  culti- 
vation and  improvement  of  these  estates.  Go- 
vernor Sir  Colin  Campbell  prohibited,  by  a 
government  minute,  the  sale  of  crown  land 
under  the  sura  of  twenty  shillings  per  acre ; 
and  at  this  advanced  price  found  numerous  and 
ready  purchasers,  and  frequently  a  much  higher 
sum  was  realized.  By  the  unbiassed  representa- 
tions of  the  Governor  to  the  home  government, 
civil  servants  were  forbidden  to  purchase  or  re- 
tain land  for  agricultural  purposes,  and  were 
required  to  devote  their  whole  lime  and  atten- 
tion to  the  duties  of  the  respective  offices  which 
they  held  under  government. 

Q  5 


346  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

Sir  Colin  Caiupbell  met  with  most  determined 
opposition  on  this  point  from  the  colonial  corps  ; 
and  vituperation  of  the  most  disgraceful  nature 
was  heaped  upon  his  head,  by  those  members  of 
it  who  were  amassing  large  fortunes  by  these 
agricultural  pursuits,  to  the  neglect  of  their  of- 
ficial duties.  Undauntedly,  however,  did  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  pursue  the  straight  path  of 
honest  duty  to  his  sovereign  and  country,  and 
was  rewarded  hy  his  own  conscience,  and  by  the 
approbation  of  all  right-minded  men.  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  used  every  exertion  in  his  power  to 
have  the  salaries  of  the  Ceylon  civil  servants  in- 
creased, and  was  successful  in  his  efforts;  thus 
benefiting  the  men  who  had  so  lavishly  censured 
him  for  performing,  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  the 
duties  of  his  office  as  Governor  of  the  colony,  by 
insisting  that  the  paid  servants  of  the  crown 
should  perform  those  duties  that  required  their 
undivided  attention,  and  for  which  they  were  re- 
munerated. 

In  1845,  Ceylon  was  constituted,  by  letters 
patent  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  an 
episcopal  see,  by  the  title  of  the  Bishopric  of 
Colombo,  as  previously  it  had  been  included  in 
the  see  of  Madras  ;  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chapman 
was  appointed  the  first  bishop.  The  bishop  ar- 
rived in  Colombo  in  1846.  We  believe  that  the 
exertions  of  this  truly  pious,  benevolent  man,  have 
done  more  towards  the  conversion  of  the  heathen, 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  347 

since  his  arrival,  than  had  been  effected  during 
the  previous  centuries,  that  nominal  Christians 
had  formed  settlements  in  Ceylon. 

Every  jDart  of  his  diocese  is  visited  constantly 
by  Dr.  Chapman  ;  unwearied  in  his  duty,  un- 
daunted by  the  fear  of  contagion,  he  visits  hos- 
pitals, jails,  and  the  unwholesome  jungle — sedu- 
lously learning  the  native  language,  whereby  he 
may  be  enabled  to  communicate  with  and  preach 
to  the  Cingalese,  without  the  aid  or  intervention 
of  an  interpreter.  He  has  made  the  natives 
understand  that  his  is  not  to  be  a  temporary 
residence,  but  that  it  is  his  intention  to  pass  his 
life  among  them.  No  words  can  express  his 
resolve  so  beautifidly  as  his  own,  and  which  he 
addressed  to  a  native  congregation,  shortly  after 
he  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  sacred  office — 
"  1  have  come  to  Ceylon  to  live  among  you,  and 
learn  your  language ;  with  God's  blessing  to 
benefit  you,  and  with  his  permission  to  die  in 
your  country."  Possessing  great  piety,  learning, 
and  humility,  Dr.  Chapman  is  blessed  with  great 
eloquence,  fluency  of  language,  facility  of  express- 
ing ideas,  extreme  urbanity  of  manner,  unbounded 
benevolence,  a  most  prepossessing  exterior  ;  and 
devotes  the  whole  of  his  time  and  attention  to  the 
arduous  duties  of  his  office. 

In  conclusion,  we  can  only  say,  that  Dr.  Chap- 
man is  a  worthy,  though  humble,  follower  of  his 
Great  Lord  and  Master  ;  that  his  appointment 


348  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

as  bishop,  and  residence  in  the  colony,  are  calcu- 
lated to  benefit  professing  Christians,  as  well  as 
the  benighted  heathen,  for  the  force  of  his  ex- 
ample, coupled  with  his  precepts,  must  influence 
and  counteract,  to  a  great  extent,  the  effect  which 
the  lax  morality  practised  by  many  Europeans 
in  Ceylon,  has  had  on  the  hearts  and  minds  of 
the  rising  generation,  both  of  English  and  Cin- 
galese. 

Nothing  worthy  of  remark  occurred  until 
1848,  when  the  rebellion  broke  out  which  has 
drawn  so  much  attention  to  the  colony  ;  to 
understand  the  events  connected  with  it  clearly 
the  reader  must  remember,  that  Ceylon  is  the 
stronghold  of  the  purest  and  most  enthusiastic 
Buddhism,  and  the  priests  of  this  religion  have 
long  been  dissatisfied  with  a  government  over 
which  they  have  no  control,  but  with  which 
until  lately  they  might  have  considered  them- 
selves in  some  measure  connected.  This  con- 
nection was  severed  when  our  government  sur- 
rendered to  the  priests  the  custody  of  the  tooth 
of  Buddha,  which  had  ever  been  regarded  as  the 
palladium  of  Cingalese  sovereignty.  The  aban- 
donuient  of  this  sacred  charge  on  the  part  of  the 
government  has  been  regarded  by  its  present 
sacerdotal  guardians,  not  only  as  a  breach  of 
faith,  and  a  mark  of  great  disrespect,  but  also  as 
an  exhibition  of  political  weakness;  in  reference 
to  the  ancient  tradition  before  referred  to,  namely, 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.       349 

that  whoever  possessed  this  sacred  relic  should 
govern  the  island. 

In  1842,  the  priests  fomented  rebellion,  and 
succeeded  in  raising  a  puppet-pretender  to  the 
Kandian  throne,  who  with  many  of  his  adherents 
were  tried  and  convicted  of  high  treason  ;  and 
the  former  made  a  full  confession  of  his  guilt,  as 
well  as  the  manner  in  which  he  had  been  in- 
duced to  lend  his  name  to  the  rebels.  The  flame 
of  rebellion  thus  raised  was  only  smothered,  and 
the  priests  availed  themselves  of  the  dissatisfac- 
tion expressed  by  the  people  at  certain  financial 
regulations  introduced  in  1848,  known  as  the 
road-tax,  gun-tax,  dog-tax,  and  slop-tax,  to  refan 
the  smouldering^  combustibles. 

In  this  effort  the  chiefs  were  not  inactive,  and 
early  in  July  of  the  same  year  Gonegallegodde 
Banda,  stated  to  be  a  descendant  of  Rajah 
Singha,  who  had  been  previously  sojourning  in 
the  house  of  a  native,  following  the  occupation 
of  a  wederala,  or  doctor,  resided  for  five  days  in 
Kandy,  acting  as  the  chief  leader  of  the  mal- 
contents. While  there,  he  was  an  inmate  of  the 
Dalada  Maligawa,  whose  priests  maintained  him. 
He  had  figured  in  two  previous  rebellions,  and 
was  tried  for  high  treason  in  1843,  and  acquitted. 

On  the  6th  of  July  a  large  concourse  of  people, 
amounting  it  is  said  to  four  thousand,  assembled 
from  various  districts  in  Kandy,  stating  that  they 
desired  to  have  an  interview  with  Mr.  Buller, 


350  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

the  government  agent ;  this  gentleman,  on  re- 
ceiving intelligence,  went  to  meet  them  at  the 
Cutcheriy,  but  owing  to  their  violence  he  was 
obliged  to  retire  to  the  Maligawe.  Here  he 
attempted  to  address  the  multitude  without  ef- 
fect. Many  of  the  crowd  became  excited  with 
ardent  spirits,  and  their  violence  increasing,  the 
police  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  disperse  the 
mob  and  arrest  the  ringleaders. 

The  civil  authorities  were  met  by  the  people 
with  determined  resistance,  and  the  latter  be- 
coming more  and  more  irritated,  armed  them- 
selves with  branches  of  trees,  and  knocked  down 
and  injured  some  of  the  police.  A  company  of 
the  15th  regiment  was  then  called  out,  who 
assisted  the  police  to  disperse  the  people.  The 
apparent  object  of  the  crowd  was  to  extort  a  pro- 
mise, that  the  obnoxious  tax  ordinances  should 
be  repealed.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  none 
of  the  headmen  or  chiefs  were  present  on  this 
occasion  ;  and  there  can  be  but  little  doubt,  that 
having  stimulated  the  people  to  take  this  step, 
they  abstained  from  implicating  themselves  pub- 
licly with  the  demonstration,  while  they  anxiously 
awaited  the  result  of  the  movement. 

The  local  authorities  now  took  effective  mea- 
sures to  inform  the  people,  that  the  colonial 
secretary.  Sir  Emerson  Tennent,  would  receive 
the  chiefs  and  small  deputations  from  the  various 
districts,  at   the  Pavilion,   on  the  8th   of  July. 


J 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  351 

In  the  meantime  every  precautionary  measure, 
which  was  practicable,  was  adopted  to  preserve 
the  public  peace.  Special  constables,  both  Euro- 
pean and  Malays,  were  sworn  in,  notices  were 
posted  at  the  various  entrances  to  the  town,  and 
at  the  ferries,  intimating,  that  no  persons  bearing 
arms  would  be  permitted  to  enter.  As  evil-de- 
signing persons  had  circulated  a  list  of  thirty 
articles,  on  which  they  asserted  the  government 
were  about  to  levy  taxes,  the  government  agent 
issued  a  notice  contradicting  it,  and  giving  correct 
information,  relative  to  the  new  taxes. 

It  having  been  intimated  to  Sir  Emerson  Ten- 
nent  in  the  early  part  of  the  day  on  the  8th  of 
July,  that  the  people,  who  were  assembling  in 
the  Esplanade,  were  principally  composed  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Upper  and  Lower  Doombera,  he 
sent  for  the  Ratra-mahatmeers  of  those  district,-, 
who  stated  that  they  had  failed  to  counteract  the 
false  reports,  or  induce  their  people  to  remain 
quiet.  On  hearing  this  reply.  Sir  Emerson  Ten- 
nent  informed  them,  that  as  they  had  lost  control 
over  the  people,  they  had  forfeited  the  confidence 
of  the  government,  and  he  accordingly  suspended 
them  from  their  respective  offices. 

In  the  afternoon  of  this  day,  the  colonial  secre- 
tary entered  the  Pavilion,  which  was  crowded 
with  the  chiefs  and  their  followers.  He  ad- 
dressed the  meeting  at  considerable  length  in 
favour  of  the  new  ordinances,  applauding  the 


^52  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

chiefs,  who  had  supported  the  government,  and 
expressing  the  dissatisfaction  which  must  inevi- 
tably follow  an  opposite  course.  After  the  meet- 
ing had  broken  up,  the  chiefs  and  their  attendants 
dispersed  among  the  crowd,  about  two  thousand 
in  number,  which  gr;;dually  disappeared,  and  the 
town  was  restored  to  perfect  quiet.  4 

When  the  people  withdrew  from  Kandy,  Gone- 
gallegodde  Banda  retired  for  a  day  into  a  jungle 
called  Danha  Galla,  where  he  received  the  homage 
of  a  large  body  of  Kandians  as  their  king.  From 
thence  he  proceeded  to  the  forest  of  Dambool, 
from  which  he  was  escorted  by  an  armed  body  of 
men,  sent  by  Golla-bella  Ratra-mahatmeer,  to  a 
cave  in  the  forest  of  Dahe  Yatte  Madda  Gallinna, 
to  await  reinforcements.  Here  the  pretender  was 
joined  by  four  hundred  followers  well  armed  and 
provisioned,  and  an  ola  was  written  by  his  order 
to  Golla-bella  Ratra-mahatmeer,  desiring  him  to 
state  why  he  had  not  forwarded  clothing  for  his 
use ;  on  the  26th  of  July  an  answer  was  sent, 
accompanied  with  various  articles  for  the  pre- 
tender's use,  stating  that  they  were  for  "  My 
Lord  the  King,  until  such  time  as  you  shall  pass 
Ballacadua,  where  I  shall  join  you  with  the  Maha 
Nilime  and  clothes  for  five  kings." 

The  following  day,  the  pretender  came  with  his 
armed  escort  to  Dambool  Vehara,  and  at  half- 
past  eleven  o'clock  a.m.  he  was  invested  with  the 
gword  of  state,  and  proclaimed  King  of  Kandy. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE,  353 

The  morning  of  the  28th,  the  whole  hody 
marched  to  Selleman  Galla,  where  a  palanqueen 
was  brought,  volleys  were  fired,  and  other  rejoic- 
ings took  place.  From  this  place  the  pretender 
proceeded  in  his  palanqueen  with  an  increased 
retinue  to  Pallaputwelle,  where  they  halted  for 
the  night.  On  his  arrival  on  the  following  day 
at  Wariapulla,  the  pretender  abandoned  his  pa- 
lanqueen, and  proceeded  during  the  night  with 
four  of  his  attendants  to  Doomborka  Owelle,  to 
visit  Ettepulla  Banda,  leaving  the  command  of 
his  small  army  to  his  prime  minister. 

It  was  not  until  the  27tlf,  however,  that  a  re- 
port reached  the  authorities  at  Kandy,  that  the 
people  were  assembled  at  Matele  "  with  swords 
and  fire-arms,"  and  that  a  king  had  been  crowned 
at  Dambooi  the  preceding  night  at  the  fortunate 
hour.  It  was  further  ascertained  that  the  post- 
office  communication  was  stopped  on  the  Trinco- 
malee  road,  and  crowds  of  armed  people  were 
assembling  in  all  directions.  On  the  28th,  Mr. 
Buller  proceeded  in  person  to  Matele  to  ascer- 
tain the  true  state  of  affairs,  and  was  met  a  short 
distance  from  Kandy  by  the  police  magistrate  of 
Matele,  who  was  hastening  to  Kandy  for  assist- 
ance. This  gentleman  brought  the  intelligence 
that  four  thousand  armed  men  were  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Matele,  who  had  entered  the  town 
at  noon  on  that  day  in  a  riotous  manner,  beating 
tom-toms  and  blowing  horns,  drove  out  the  police 
stationed  there,  destroyed  the  public  buildings. 


354  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

including  the  magistrate's  residence,  and  burnt 
down  the  Bazaar. 

Mr.  Buller  hastened  back  to  Kandy  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  Waring,  and  at  ten  o'clock  the 
same  night  a  detachment  consisting  of  one  cap- 
tain, two  subalterns,  four  sergeants,  one  bugler, 
and  one  hundred  rank  and  file  of  her  Majesty's 
15th  regiment ;  and  one  captain,  four  subalterns, 
four  sergeants,  and  one  hundred  rank  and  file  of 
the  Ceylon  Rifles,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Lillie  of  the  Ceylon  Rifles,  an  old  and  expe- 
rienced officer,  well  acquainted  with  the  country, 
and  accompanied  by  the  government  agent,  and 
deputy  Queen's  advocate. 

The  progress  of  the  troops  was  veiled  in  dark- 
ness, until  their  arrival  at  the  Rest-house  of  Balla- 
cadua,  when  the  day  broke.  After  the  detachment 
had  marched  nine  miles  and  a  half,  a  shot  was  fired 
within  a  few  yards  of  them,  which  did  not  take 
efiect.  Two  shots  were  fired  half  a  mile  further 
on  the  road,  close  to  the  rear  of  the  troops,  which 
possibly  were  only  intended  as  signals.  Another 
shot  was  fired  half  way  down  the  pass  from  a 
gingal  gun  with  the  same  object  in  view.  A 
mile  from  Matele,  some  armed  natives  were 
observed  on  the  side  of  the  Matele  road,  and 
on  that  leading  to  Wariapoola.  Those  in  front 
seemed  disposed  to  parley,  and  some  of  the  troops 
went  up  to  them  unmolested  ;  while  some  were 
ordered  to  move  on  their  flank  to  get  to  their 
rear  ;  a  few  of  the  rebels  escaped,  but  most  of 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  356 

those  in  front  were  taken  prisoners.  The  insur- 
gents who  were  concealed  in  the  jungle  on  the 
side  of*  the  hill,  now  commenced  firing,  by  whom 
one  man  of  the  15th  regiment  was  slightly 
wounded. 

The  Rifles  now  entered  the  jungle  on  the 
flank  of  the  rebels;  a  conflict  ensued,  in  which 
the  latter  were  completely  routed,  with  the  loss 
of  six  killed  and  several  wounded,  and  eight  of 
the  latter  were  taken  prisoners.  The  15th  regi- 
ment remained  on  the  high  road  in  reserve.  The 
jungle  was  cleared  by  the  Rifles,  after  which  it 
was  ascertained  that  the  insurgents  had  pos- 
sessed themselves  of  a  bungalow  on  the  Waria- 
poola  estate,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  high 
road.  Captain  Lillie  marched  with  the  Rifles  to 
attack  them,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr,  Adams, 
a  volunteer  civilian.  The  natives,  however,  for- 
sook the  house  as  soon  as  the  party  came  in 
sight;  the  latter  ]>ursued  them,  and  were  fired 
upon  by  a  party  of  rebels  stationed  in  the  jungle 
on  their  flanks,  most  happily  without  effect. 

Here  the  palanqueen  of  the  pretender  was 
found,  and  broken  in  pieces  by  the  Malays,  be- 
fore Captain  Lillie  could  save  it.  Some  thirty 
pounds  of  gunpowder  were  also  discovered  ;  and 
in  the  verandah  of  the  bungalow,  Mr.  Baker,  the 
superintendent  of  the  estate,  was  found  tied  by 
his  legs  and  arms  to  the  railing,  suffering  great 
agony  from  the  tightness  of  the  ligatures  and  the 
position  he  was  kept  in  by  the  ropes :  on  being 


356  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

released  his  skin  was  found  to  be  quite  disco- 
loured ;  he  was  then  removed  to  Matele  for 
medical  aid. 

Captain  Lillie  returned  the  next  day  to  Kandy 
with  the  detachment  of  the  15th  regiment,  leav- 
ing that  of  the  Ceylon  Rifles  under  the  command 
of  Captain  Watson,  to  protect  Matele. 

On  the  29th  of  July,  a  proclamation  was  issued 
offering  a  reward  of  £150  for  the  apprehension 
of  the  pretender,  and  placing  the  Kandian  dis- 
tricts under  martial  law.  On  the  28th,  an  urgent 
application  was  made  for  military  assistance  from 
Kurnegalle,  which  is  about  twenty-five  miles  from 
Kandy,  but  owing  to  the  troops  which  had  been 
dispatched  to  Matele,  Colonel  Drought  was  un- 
able to  accede  to  it. 

On  the  following  day,  however,  one  of  the 
magistrates  came  in  person  to  seek  assistance, 
when  thirty  men  and  two  ofllicers  of  the  Ceylon 
Rifles  were  dispatched  ;  on  their  arrival  after  a 
forced  march,  they  found  Kurnegalle  already  in 
possession  of  the  insurgents.  The  Cutcherry  had 
been  entered  and  plundered,  all  the  records  and 
papers  were  being  burnt  or  torn,  and  the  mob 
were  in  the  act  of  breaking  open  the  treasure- 
chest,  when  the  troops  advanced  upon  them. 
The  Court  House  had  been  plundered  and  its 
records  destroyed,  the  gaol  had  been  broken 
open  and  the  prisoners  liberated,  while  the  ba- 
zaar was  burnt  down,  and  nearly  every  building 
more  or  less  damaged. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  357 

The  Rifles  opened  a  fire  upon  the  armed  mob, 
who  attacked  them  in  return  as  they  approached, 
but  soon  after  took  to  flight :  twenty  prisoners 
were  taken,  and  six-and-twenty  bodies  of  the 
insurgents  were  afterwards  buried.  Notwith- 
standing this  loss,  the  rebels,  amounting  to  four 
thousand  strong,  made  a  second  attack  upon  the 
town  two  days  later,  aud  after  suffering  loss  were 
again  driven  out  by  the  Rifles;  and  on  the  same 
day  they  made  another  equally  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt, with  some  further  loss,  but  no  casualty 
occurred  on  either  of  these  occasions  to  the 
Malay  ti-ooi)S. 

After  the  aff'ray  at  Wariapoola,  the  Prete.der 
proceeded  to  Eleadua  with  a  few  followers,  where 
he  remained  until  he  received  an  ola  and  provi- 
sions from  Dulledewe  Maha  Nileme,  when  he 
immediately  started  for  Kurnegalle,  at  which 
place  he  arrived  in  time  to  lead  on  the  second 
attack.  After  the  defeat,  he  turned  towards 
Dambool,  but  for  some  unknown  cause  he  altered 
his  course  and  entered  the  forest  of  Madaoelputta, 
where  he  reuiaiued  for  some  time  in  concealment, 
being  closely  pursued  by  various  detachments 
sent  out  in  search  for  him. 

We  must  here  break  the  narrative  of  events  in 
Kandy,  as  they  occurred  in  ciironological  ordei", 
aud  request  our  readers  to  accompany  us  to 
Colombo,  to  enable  them  clearly  to  understand 
the  causes  of  the  late  I'ebellion. 


358  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

A  newspaper,  called  the  "  Observer,"  is  pub- 
lished in  Colombo,  whose  editor  for  several  years 
has  endeavoured  to  excite  a  spirit  of  opposition, 
amongst  the  Burgher  and  Cingalese  community, 
against  all  the  measures  of  the  local  government, 
and  of  jealousy  against  the  European  inhabitants. 
This  newspaper  has  a  large  circulation  therefore 
amongst  that  portion  of  the  community  to  whom 
it  is  particularly  addressed,  and  especially  the 
Burghers,  to  which  class,  almost  all  the  proctors 
and  notaries  belong.  On  the  3rd  of  July,  1848, 
a  letter  was  published  in  the  "  Observer,"  in  the 
Cingalese  language,  purporting  to  be  translated 
from  the  English,  and  signed  "  an  Englishman," 
which  was  prefaced  by  certain  observations  of  the 
editor;  we  subjoin  a  literal  translation  of  both. 

"  We  have  pleasure  in  publishing  a  letter 
written  by  an  English  gentleman,  who  is  kindly 
disposed  to  men,  without  distinction  of  colour  or 
race,  concerning  the  injustice  of  the  new  taxes 
lately  imposed  by  government.  The  Cingalese 
people  should  consider,  that  to  all  persons,  sub- 
ject to  the  English  government,  there  is  a  legal 
right  of  making  known  their  pleasure,  before 
they  expend  money  in  paying  taxes.  Therefore, 
those  persons  who  say,  that  to  Cingalese  men 
there  is  not  understanding  enough  to  establish  in 
Ceylon  a  council  including  natives  to  represent 
the  inhabitants,  should  consider  the  present  con- 

8 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CfNGALESE.       359 

stitution  of  the  council  of  France,  and  its  results. 
Certainly  the  Cingalese  people  are  not  more  un- 
learned or  foolish  than  the  greater  part  of  the 
individuals,  who  elected  members  for  the  French 
council.  Certainly  the  Cingalese  men  are  not 
more  unlearned  or  foolish  than  the  Tamul  men 
of  Pondicherry  belonging  to  France.  It  is  now 
appointed  that  a  Tamul  man  of  that  country 
should  represent  the  inhabitants  in  the  French 
council.  If  the  men  of  this  country  wish  to  be 
freed  from  paying  improper  taxes  and  other 
wrongs,  let  them  request  a  council,  where  they 
may  be  able  to  discuss  their  affairs,  not  nominally, 
but  in  a  right  manner. 

"  In  order  to  show  the  wrongs  inflicted  on  the 
inhabitants  of  this  country,  and  the  justice  which 
they  should  receive,  we  translate  this  letter  into 
Cingalese,  and  publish  it. 

(Signed)     "  We  the  Persons  who  publish 
the  paper  called  the 
'  Colombo  Observer.'" 

"  To    the    Gentlemen   publishing    the    *  Colombo 
Observer.' 

"  Gentlemen, 
"  By  residing  in  an  out-station,  and  constantly 
conversing  with  the  natives  by  privilege,  I  have 
an  opportunity  of  knowing  the  great  displeasure 
that  is  stirred  up  among  the  inhabitants  concern- 
ing the  new  taxes  lately  imposed  upon  them,  and 


360  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

also  their  thoughts  and  words  on  the  subject. 
Further,  if  the  government  dare  by  forcible  means 
to  collect  these  taxes,  I  can  think  that  the  dis- 
pleasure among  the  inhabitants  will  be  much 
more  increased,  and  from  this  many  serious  con- 
sequences will  follow.  Although  there  are  many 
reasons  on  account  of  which  the  people  should 
resist  the  government  appointed  from  time  to 
time,  still  up  to  this  time  they,  without  manifest- 
ing an  opposition,  have  been  obedient.  However, 
if  they  should  pay  the  money  required  for  these 
taxes,  so  unjust,  and  impossible  to  be  borne, 
lately  imposed  by  government,  obediently,  and 
sit  quiet  without  imposing  their  whole  power, 
the  Cingalese  people  will  not  only  be  considered 
a  race  of  slaves,  obedient  to  everything,  just  or 
unjust,  done  by  government,  but  the  world  will 
not  regard  them  as  a  race  of  men  of  good  mind, 
and  submitting  to  justice,  and  not  to  injustice 
(i.  e.  to  justice  only).  No  person  says  that  it  is 
not  right  for  government  to  collect  taxes  for  the 
protection  of  the  people,  but  should  not  this 
collection  of  taxes  be  according  to  the  ability  of 
the  rich  and  the  poor  inhabitants  ? 

"  Many  persons  are  displeased  on  account  of  the 
taxes  *  collected  from  the  people  of  England, 
and  it  is  not  proper  to  impose  such  taxes  unless 
the  government  be  very  poor  ;  however,  we  can- 

*  By  this  tax  we  mean  a  portion  of  the  annual  income  of 
the  English  people  paid  to  government. 


\ 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.       361 

not  say  that  it  is  altogether  unjust,  since  they  are 
collected  accordino;  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
rich  and  the  poor.  In  England  they  are  not 
collected  from  hundreds  of  thousands  (lacs)  of 
workmen  and  poor.  They  collect  7d.  on  each 
£1  of  the  yearly  income  of  the  rich  only,  but, 
according  to  the  taxes  lately  appointed  in  Ceylon, 
the  poorest  men  will  have  to  pay  the  new  tax  of 
Ss.  in  the  £1. 

"  Is  there  a  greater  injustice  than  this  ?  All 
persons  know  that  there  are  thousands  of  inha- 
bitants in  this  Island,  who  do  not  possess  three  or 
four  cocoa-nut  trees,  or  the  fourth  or  fifth  part  of 
a  field,  and  who  do  not  receive  into  their  hands 
10*.  in  the  year.  However,  according  to  the 
new  taxes,  such  people  are  bound  to  pay  7.v.  or 
8s.  yearly  to  government.  A  gun  is  a  very 
necessary  thing  for  the  protection  of  their  crops. 
By  some  poor  people  the  gun  is  the  only  valu- 
able article  possessed.  To  rear  a  dog  is  also 
necessary ;  and  for  these  45.  must  be  paid,  toge- 
ther with  the  (5d.  paid  for  writing  the  certificate; 
the  gun-tax  is  3.9.,  and  for  the  dog  Is ;  and  again 
3,s*.  are  collected  yearly  from  each  person  for 
making  roads.  If  there  be  more  than  one  dog, 
there  is  another  charj^e. 

"  In  this  manner,  a  jioor  person  will  have  to  pay 
7s.  or  8s.  to  government.  This  sum  is  sufficient 
for  the  maintenance  of  one  person  for  two 
months.     If  other  persons   were  to   pay  in  tliis 

VOL.    I.  R 


362  CEYLON    AND    THE   CINGALESE. 

manner,  a  European  who  receives  £300  annu- 
ally must  pay  £50,  or  two  months'  pay,  for  new 
taxes;  he  who  receives  £600  must  pay  £lOO. 
An  English  padre  (clergyman)  receiving  .£700  a 
year,  must  pay  £1 16,  and  a  little  more  ;  an  agent 
receiving  £lOOO,  must  pay  £166,  and  a  little 
more.  The  gentleman,  Emerson  Tennent,  Great 
Secretary,  must  pay  about  £500,  and  the  Gover- 
nor £1.000. 

"  Some  may  say  that  7s.  or  8*.  are  not  sufficient 
to  maintain  a  single  man  for  two  months,  but  I 
know  very  well  that  to  the  poor  people  in  the 
Galle  and  Jaffna  districts  this  sum  is  quite  suffi- 
cient for  two  months.  Very  well ;  let  us  say 
that  Is.  or  8s,  are  sufficient  for  the  expense  of 
one  month,  yet,  according  to  this,  what  a  great 
and  unbearable  sum  goes  to  the  government 
yearly  ! 

"  What  European  is  there  who  submits  to  this 
payment  ?  Even  when  there  is  a  war-rumour, 
or  when  the  government  is  heavily  poor,  no 
European  will  submit  to  such  an  unjust  payment. 
But  these  taxes  are  imposed,  not  only  at  a  time 
when  not  only  is  there  peace,  but  when  the 
people  should  be  relieved  as  much  as  possible 
from  other  heavy  taxes  paid  to  government. 
What,  then,  is  the  intention  of  the  Governor, 
since  he  lays  such  a  heavy  burthen  upon  the 
poor,  and  delivers  the  rich  from  it? 

"The  saying  that  the  collection  of  this  tax  is 


I 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.       363 

imposed  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  legislative 
and  executive  councils  of  this  island,  is  not  a  true 
saying.  The  government  is  trying  to  make  even 
those  gentlemen  of  the  Legislative  Council,  not 
belonging  to  government,  to  agree  to  any  thing 
that  is  done  ;  those  gentlemen  of  that  Council 
who  are  under  government  cannot  oppose 
government  on  account  of  this.  Though  there 
is  a  saying  that  this  matter  is  sanctioned  (ap- 
pointed) by  the  Council,  it  is  not  a  true  saying. 

"  The  government  of  Ceylon  is  doing  injustice, 
like  the  government  of  Russia.  I  see  no  differ- 
ence between  those  two  governments  except  in 
name.  It  is  now  understood  and  acted  upon  by 
many  countries  in  the  world,  that  when  people 
pay  taxes  to  a  government,  they  must  consider 
whether  it  is  a  tax  that  can  be  borne  by  the  peo- 
ple, and  that  they  must  have  the  privilege  of  ex- 
pressing their  opinion  to  government,  and  also 
whether  the  money  raised  by  the  tax  is  vainly 
spent,  or  whether  it  is  spent  to  the  advantage  of 
the  people.  Not  long  ago  millions  of  the  people 
received  this  right :  some  Cingalese  people  who 
understood  things  right  to  be  done,  expected  that 
they  would  receive  a  part  of  this  right ;  but, 
according  to  circumstances,  it  now  appears  that 
in  proportion  as  other  races  are  delivered  from 
injustice,  more  and  more  injustice  is  coming 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  this  country. 

"  Now  1  say,  is  it  proper  that  the  Cingalese 

R  2 


364  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE, 

people  should  submit  to  such  severe  injustice  ? 
Will  they  do  so  ?  It  is  altogether  improper  to 
submit.  I  hope  they  will  not  act  so.  1  think  the 
Cingalese  people  will  show  they  are  not  a  race  of 
slaves,  without  doing  (not  doing)  such  severe 
things  as  Europeans  lately  did  in  order  to  be 
delivered  from  injustice.  Justice  will  be  done  to 
them  if  the  reasons  against  injustice  are  rightly 
expressed  by  petitions  to  the  great  Legislative 
Council,  called  the  Parliament  of  England.  I 
think  the  Cingalese  people  know  this,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  they  will  believe  it.  Petitions  should 
be  written,  and  sent  to  the  different  districts  of 
the  Island,  and  signed  by  all  collectively.  Let 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Ceylon  demand  of  the  En- 
glish government  to  be  delivered  from  injustice, 
and  to  have  justice  done. 

"  Gentlemen,  who  print  newspapers,  I  request 
you  will  publish  to  the  Cingalese  under  the  pay- 
ment of  taxes  like  a  burthen,  that  the  govern- 
ment is  doing  injustice,  and  that  you  will  inform 
the  people  of  high  office,  that  injustice,  as  a  devil 
(or  demon  of  injustice)  driven  from  the  place 
where  he  formerly  wass  will  not  be  permitted  to 
come  and  live  in  this  Island,  If  you  do  so,  Cin- 
galese people  are  not  an  ungrateful  race. 
"  I  am, 

"An  Englishman." 

Theforeooing:  wasnotconfined  to  the  circulation 
of  the  "  Colombo  Observer,"  but  they  were  struck 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  365 

off  on  slips  of  paper,  which  were  extensively  dis- 
tributed amongst  the  people  even  in  the  most 
remote  parts  of  the  country,  by  political  agitators ; 
and  in  Kandy  they  were  known  to  have  been 
explained,  and  enlarged  upon,  to  the  natives  by 
dissatisfied  or  disappointed  Europeans,  connected 
with  the  coffee  estates.  We  must  bear  in  mind 
that  the  publication  of  the  letter  took  place  three 
days  before  the  disturbances  broke  out  in  Kandy, 
and  such  a  document,  with  its  notes  and  com- 
ments, must  have  been  calculated  to  excite  the 
minds  of  the  people,  upon  whom  it  had  a  more 
injurious  effect  from  their  belief  that  it  was 
penned  by  an  Englishman, 

An  oi'dinance  had  been  passed  about  the  same 
time  with  those  already  complained  of,  which 
was  intended  ''  to  provide  for  the  registration  and 
license  of  certain  traders,"  to  resist  which  an 
attempt  was  made  by  the  wealthier  shopkeepers, 
by  whom  a  combination  was  formed  to  intimi- 
date their  more  necessitous  brethren,  to  force 
them  to  close  their  shops,  and  to  prevent  the  sale 
of  the  necessaries  of  life.  The  fear  of  this  event 
enabled  these  wealthy  conspirators  to  effect  a 
rapid  sale  of  all  their  own  stock  at  exorbitant 
prices.  Eventually  the  poorer  class  of  shop- 
keepers were  suffered  to  continue  their  trade 
uninterruptedly,  while  the  conspirators,  to  whom 
the  payment  of  one  pound  per  annum  could  not 
be  an  object,  contented  themselves  with  present- 


366  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

ing  a  petition  to  the  Governor,  jjraying  the 
suspension  of  the  law,  which  of  course  could  not 
be  acceded  to. 

At  the  same  time,  a  large  number  of  copies  of 
a  petition  purporting  to  be  addressed  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  mis-stating  and  exaggerating 
facts,  calculated  to  inflame  the  minds  of  the 
people,  were  secretly  circulated  among  the 
natives  in  the  vicinity  of  Colombo,  as  well  as  in 
more  remote  districts,  by  agents  employed  to 
obtain  signatures.  The  substance,  expressions, 
and  misrepresentations,  contained  in  it,  so  very 
closely  corresponded  with  a  letter,  which  subse- 
quently appeared  in  the  "  Colombo  Observer," 
bearing  the  signature  of  Mr.  Elliott,  the  editor, 
that  he  has  been  generally  considered  as  the 
author  of  the  document,  and  the  instigator  of  its 
circulation.  The  following  is  also  the  translation 
of  a  document,  copies  of  which  were  circulated 
with  great  activity  throngliout  the  villages  for 
many  miles  round  Colombo. 

"  Notice. 

"  His  Excellency  the  Governor  has,  for  the 
present,  enacted  several  taxes  to  be  levied  from 
the  inhabitants  of  this  island,  viz.  : — 

"  Upon  fire-arms,  dogs,  men,  boats,  and  bou- 
tiques (shops) ;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  it  is  also 
enacted  to  levy,  in  a  few  months  more,  a  tax 
upon  trees,  lands,  cattle,  and  all  useful  quadru- 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.       367 

peds.  We,  the  inhabitants  of  several  viHages, 
have  consulted  and  agreed  upon  a  petition  about 
the  matter. 

"  It  is  therefore  kindly  requested,  that  the  in- 
habitants (both  great  and  small)  of  all  the  villages 
will  assemble  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  the  26th  instant,  prepared  for  the 
same." 

The  authors  of  this  movement  most  cautiously 
kept  themselves  out  of  view.  In  the  meantime, 
precautionary  measures  were  taken  by  the 
government,  and,  amongst  the  rest,  a  circular  was 
addressed  to  the  headmen,  reminding  them,  that 
they  would  be  held  responsible  for  the  conduct  of 
the  people. 

On  the  morning  of  the  26th,  the  people  poured 
in  large  numbers  towards  the  town  from  the 
neighbourhood  and  from  distant  villages,  and  as- 
sembled at  a  place  called  Borellse,  a  spot  where 
several  roads  met,  close  to  the  Wellicadde  gaol, 
about  a  mile  from  the  town.  The  mob  havino- 
collected,  marched  upon  the  police,  who  were 
drawn  across  the  road  to  prevent  their  approach 
to  the  town.  Their  intention  was  evidently  to 
force  a  passage  through  the  civil  force,  the  super- 
intendent was  struck  down,  and  several  of  his 
men  more  or  less  injured.  In  the  midst  of  the 
contest,  Mr.  Elliott  arrived,  and  holding  up 
hands    was    recognised   by    the    mob,    many  of 


368 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


whom  were  intoxicated,  and  his  influence  became 
immediately  apparent,  as  they  were  soon  tranquil- 
lized, and  listened  with  great  attention  and  satisfac- 
tion to  his  harangue.  In  the  midst  of  this  pro- 
ceeding, the  Governor,  accompanied  by  the  major- 
general  and  some  troops,  arrived,  but  finding  the 
excitement  of  the  people  quelled,  the  Governor 
and  military  soon  after  returned  to  Colombo. 

The  ostensible  object  of  this  meeting  was  to 
petiiion,  and  before  the  crowd  dispersed  a  great 
number  of  signatures  were  obtained  on  separate 
sheets  of  paper,  which  were  undertaken  to  be 
presented  by  Mr.  Elliott,  along  with  a  document 
in  Cingalese  previously  prepared  ;  indeed  it  has 
been  stated  that  these  signatures  were  all  attached 
to  the  petition  at  the  office  of  the  "  Observer  " 
previously  to  the  meeting.  This  gentleman  is 
leported  to  have  demeaned  himself  upon  the  oc- 
casion, in  such  a  manner  as  to  induce  a  belief, 
that  he  was  accidentally  present ;  but  lie  is  stated 
to  have  shown  that  he  had  such  influence  over 
those  who  guided  the  mob,  that  little  doubt  was 
entertained  of  his  being  the  instigator  of  the 
movement. 

Some  of  the  paragraphs  of  this  petition,  which 
was  afterwards  presented  to  the  governor  by  Mr. 
Elliott,  recapitulate  much  of  the  substance  con- 
tained in  the  letter  of  the  "  Englisliman,"  and 
concludes  with  the  following  sentence  :   "  But  if 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  369 

your  Excellency  will  not  mercifully  give  us  a 
favourable  reply,  we  certainly  will  not  obey  any 
of  these  new  laws." 

Lord  Torrington  states,  that  had  he  been  aware 
of  the  concluding  paragraph,  he  would  have  de- 
clined to  receive  it,  and  would  have  held  Mr. 
Elliott  responsible  for  the  presentation  of  such  a 
document.  The  editor  of  the  "  Observer  "  ex- 
cuses himself  on  the  grounds  that  the  petition 
being  in  Cingalese,  he  had  only  an  imperfect  and 
general  knowledge  of  its  contents,  and  his  own 
name  was  not  appended  to  it.  This  defence  must 
be  admitted,  by  the  most  prejudiced  mind,  to  be 
a  criminal  admission  by  Mr.  Elliott  that  he  had 
omitted  a  public  duty,  by  neglecting  to  inform 
himself  fully  of  the  opinions  and  wishes  of  those 
whom  he  volunteered  to  support. 

The  government  having  been  informed  that 
other  meetings  would  be  attempted,  under  the 
plea  of  petitioning  the  Governor,  the  following- 
notice  was  issued  : — 

"  Information  having  been  received  that  the 
inhabitants  of  the  interior,  and  of  some  of  the 
Korlls  in  the  neighborhood  of  Colombo,  are, 
under  the  advice  and  encouragement  of  evil-dis- 
posed persons,  assembling  in  large  numbers, 
under  pretence  of  presenting  petitions  to  the 
Governor.  Notice  is  hereby  given,  that  his  Ex- 
cellency the  Governor,  although  willing  at   all 

ft  5 


370 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


times  to  receive  and  consider  petitions  from  any 
of  the  inhabitants,  if  presented  in  a  proper 
manner,  will  not  allow  large  assemblasres  of  the 
people  for  this  purpose,  and  he  will  take  strong 
measures  to  prevent  meetings  of  this  nature, 
which  can  tend  only  to  cause  breaches  of  the 
peace. 

"  By  His  Excellency's  command, 

(Sio-ned)         "  W.  Morris, 
'*  Acting-  assistant  Colonial  Secretary. 

"  Colonial  Secretary's  Office,  Colombo, 
July  28,  1848." 

The  government  took  active  measures,  by 
posting  police  and  military  in  the  vicinity  of 
those  places  where  meetings  were  proposed  to  be 
held,  and  by  this  means  the  peace  of  the  western 
province  was  preserved. 

But,  to  return  to  Kandy.  Reinforcements 
marched  to  the  proclaimed  districts  from  Co- 
lombo ;  the  military  pensioners,  of  whom  there 
are  about  three  hundred  in  the  Island,  were  called 
out ;  two  divisions  of  road-pioneers  were  brought 
in  to  assist  the  troops  and  escort  the  baggage, 
while  the  "  Lady  Mary  AVood "  steamer  was 
despatched  to  Madras,  and  returned  with  tliree 
companies  of  her  Majesty's  o7th  regiment  and  a 
large  supply  of  ammunition. 

It  must  have  been  also  gratifying  to  the 
government  to  find,  that  all  the  respectable  in- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


371 


habitantsof  the  town  and  neighbourhood  of  Kandy 
placed  themselves  at  the  disposal  of  the  com- 
manding officer,  for  the  protection  of  the  town  ; 
by  which  means  he  was  enabled  to  send  out  de- 
tachments to  various  localities,  vrhere  their  pre- 
sence was  urgently  required,  both  as  a  protection 
to  the  Europeans  and  peaceably  disposed  amongst 
the  natives,  against  rebels  and  plunderers,  and  as 
an  encouragement  to  the  Malabar  coolees,  who, 
it  was  feared,  through  terror  might  be  driven 
from  the  coffee-estates.  Ammunition  was  distri- 
buted amongst  the  planters,  and  most  fortunately, 
wherever  the  coolees  received  moderate  en- 
couragement, they  were  found  to  resist  all  inti- 
midation on  the  part  of  the  Kandians.  Thus, 
although  nearly  all  the  estates  about  Matele 
were  recklessly  injured  and  plundered,  in  all 
other  districts,  wherever  the  proprietors  or  super- 
intendents remained  at  their  posts  and  encouraged 
their  coolees,  the  properties  have  remained  un- 
injured. 

Knowing  the  great  importance  that  is  placed 
by  the  Kandians  in  the  possession  of  Buddha's 
tooth,  and  fearing  that  it  might  be  made  use  of 
as  a  great  stimulant  to,  if  not  inspire  confidence 
in,  the  rebels,  the  commandant  demanded  the 
keys  of  the  temple  from  the  priests,  and  examined 
the  shrine  in  the  presence  of  the  governixient 
agent.     The  object  of  superstitious  worship  had 


372 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 


not  been  removed,  but  the  commandant,  deeming 
it  prudent  to  secure  integrity  on  the  part  of 
the  priests,  kept  possession  of  the  keys.  This 
step  was  soon  followed  by  an  order  prohibit- 
ing the  beating  of  tom-toms,  and  the  collecting 
of  crowds  in  the  temples. 

Several  prisoners,  who  had  been  captured  since 
the  ])roclamation  of  martial  law,  were  tried  and 
shot ;  and  amongst  them  one  of  the  most  despe- 
rate robbers  in  the  island,  who  had,  on  more  than 
one  occasion,  broken  prison,  and  for  whose  appre- 
hension a  reward  had  long  previously  been 
offered.  This  individual  was  the  most  active 
agent  of,  and  an  attendant  upon,  the  pretender; 
he  died  exclaiming,  "  If  the  king  had  had  three 
men  about  him  as  bold  and  determined  as  myself 
he  would  have  been  master  of  Kandy."' 

On  the  4th  of  August,  Dingeralle  Hanguran- 
ketty,  who  called  himself  the  elder  brother  of  the 
pretender,  was,  with  several  of  his  followers, 
taken  prisoner  by  a  party  of  the  Ceylon  rifles,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Kurnegalle.  Amongst  these 
was  one  Calle  Banda,  an  ex  ratramahatmeer, 
who  acted  as  adio-ar  to  Dini»;eralle,  who  had 
assumed  the  title  of  king  in  the  district  of  the 
Seven  Korles.  This  aspirant  to  royalty  was  shot 
on  the  following  day,  under  the  sentence  of  a 
court-martial.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  inten- 
tion of  the  two  brothers,   who  were  playing  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  373 

parts  of  kings,  to  have  united  their  followers  at 
Kurnegalle,  which  was  frustrated  by  the  un- 
expected arrest  of  Dingeralle. 

We  find  that  happily  the  disturbances  were 
entirely  confined  to  those  districts  where  they 
first  broke  out,  and  that  the  loss  of  life  was  also 
limited  to  the  unfortunate  rebels.  Several 
hundred  prisoners  were  taken,  of  whom  one 
hundred  and  twenty  were  tried  by  courts-martial : 
eighteen  of  these  were  shot,  twenty  eight  tran- 
sported for  various  terms  ;  four  were  imprisoned 
with  hard  labour;  twenty-nine  suffered  corporal 
punishment  with  imprisonment;  thirty-three  suf- 
fered corporal  punishment  alone,  and  eight  were 
acquitted. 

The  Governor  having  excluded  in  the  procla- 
mation of  martial  law  that  portion  of  the  town  of 
Kandy  wherein  the  Court  House  is  situate,  a 
special  sitting  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  opened 
on  the  28th  of  August,  by  the  Chief  Justice,  Sir 
A.  Oliphant.  Of  eighteen  prisoners  who  were 
arraigned  for  high  treason,  eight  were  convicted, 
and  the  Queen's  advocate  abandoned  the  trials  of 
a  similar  number  of  prisoners  on  the  same  charge, 
holding  them  over  for  minor  offences  to  be  tried 
at  the  regular  sessions,  or  gaol  delivery.  We 
have  much  pleasure  in  giving  the  followino- 
extracts  from  the  Chief  Justice's  address  in  dis- 
charging the  jury  at  the  close  of  the  special 
sittings,  breathing  as  it  does  that  humane  spirit 


374  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

which  ought  to  be  predominant  in  the  breast  of 
every  British  judge.  His  Lordship  having  observed 
that  the  crown  prosecutor  had  informed  him  that 
there  were  no  more  prisoners  to  be  tried  on  that 
occasion,  said, 

"  It  is  now  my  duty,  and  I  must  say  it  is  a 
pleasant  one,  to  thank  yon  in  the  name  of  the 
country,  and  of  the  court,  for  the  unwearied  and 
patient  attention  with  which  you  have  listened  to 
the  court,  the  bar,  and  the  witnesses,  during  the 
investigation  of  these  trials.  Your  verdicts  have 
invariably  been  thoseofmen  of  sound  sense  and  dis- 
cretion ;  and,  while  you  have  thought  it  your  duty 
to  support  the  laws  and  uphold  the  government 
of  this  country  in  the  proper  discharge  of  your 
functions,  you  have  considered  it  also  incumbent 
upon  you  to  make  recommendations  to  mercy, 
which  will  be  backed  by  me,  and  I  hope  they 
will  be  allowed  to  have  their  due  weight  in  the 
proper  quarter. 

"  I  am  myself  determined  to  recommend  all 
the  prisoners  to  the  merciful  consideration  of  the 
government,  and  thus  go  a  step  even  further  than 
the  jury  have  done.  I  have  attended  to  all  the 
cases  brought  for  trial,  which  perhaps  some  of 
you  may  not  have  been  in  a  position  to  do,  from 
not  having  sat  upon  the  trial  of  all  the  cases ; 
and  I  think  I  can  perceive  with  tolerable  clear- 
ness the  cause  of  this  rebellion,  and  I  venture  to 
express  my  belief,  that  the  origin  of  it  is  the 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  376 

feeling  remaining  in  the  minds  of  the  people  that 
they  are  a  conquered  nation.  It  may  not  be  the 
immediate  cause,  and  the  feeling  may  principally 
exist  amongst  the  local  and  petty  headmen,  who 
are  discontented  because  they  have  not  a  govern- 
ment of  their  own — the  original  government. 
They  have  not  arrived  at  a  participation  of  our 
feelings,  and  do  not  see  the  superiority  of  our 
government,  nor  the  benefit  of  our  free  institu- 
tions ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  would  restore  their 
old  laws  and  institutions. 

"  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  imposition  of  new 
taxes  fanned  the  flame,  and  precipitated  them 
into  the  commission  of  this  crime.  The  petty 
headmen  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity, 
to  revive  old  feelings  ;  which  in  fact  had  never 
been  lost  sight  of,  but  I  trust  this  will  never  occur 
again  ;  indeed,  I  may  say  I  feel  confident  there 
will  be  no  more  rebellions  of  this  sort. 

"  The  people  must  see  that  any  attempt  against 
the  British  government  is  now  a  hopeless  one, 
and,  as  a  witness  said  yesterday,  '  that  thereby 
they  will  only  lose  their  lives."*  For,  as  deposed  to 
by  Lieutenant  Annesly,  only  eleven  men  marched 
out  of  Kurnegalle,  and  of  these  only  two  had 
shewed  themselves,  when  the  three  or  four  thousand 
Kandians  assembled  in  their  front  ran  away ; 
there  can  therefore  be  little  fear  for  future  occur- 
rences. But  we  must  not  teach  our  subjects  to 
fight,  war  is  an  art  too  easily  learnt. 


376  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

"  The  legislature,  I  am  confident,  will  only 
enact,  in  a  paternal  spirit,  such  laws  and  regula- 
tions as  will  prove  beneficial  to  the  subject ;  and 
I  trust  they  will  send  the  schoolmaster  amongst 
the  peojile,  who  will  educate  them  in  the  arts  of 
peace,  and  teach  them  the  sin  and  folly  of  taking 
up  arms  against  lawful  authorities.  The  duty  of 
the  governing  and  governed  is  mutual,  the  one 
paternal,  and  the  other  allegiant. 

"There  is  a  largo  portion  of  this  country,  whose 
■wants  and  circumstances  are  quite  unknown, 
where  no  European  has  been  seen  for  thirty 
years,  except  upon  some  liunting  expedition.  It 
is  not  only  expedient  but  necessary  for  us  to 
teach  the  inhabitants  of  these  districts,  that  the 
white  man  has  been  sent  here,  not  only  to  impose 
and  collect  taxes,  but  to  elevate  the  moral  and 
intellectual  character  of  the  people. 

"  The  duty  of  a  juror  is  a  most  important  one 
to  the  community.  It  is  the  bulwark  of  justice 
and  liberty  ;  and  upon  it  depends  the  due  admi- 
nistration of  justice.  The  prisoner's  counsel  will 
sometimes  press  hard  upon  the  jury  for  the  ac- 
quittal of  his  client,  and  the  counsel  for  the  crown 
will,  on  the  other  hand,  urge  them  for  a  convic- 
tion, while  the  judge  may  very  often  take  an 
improper  view  of  the  case,  for  he  is  not  exempt 
from  human  infirmity. 

"  It  is  then  to  the  sound  sense  of  the  jury  alone 
that  the  country  must  look  for  discrimination. 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE.  377 

All  rests  with  the  jury.  It  is  for  them  to  weigh 
the  guilt  and  innocence  of  the  prisoner ;  and  I 
can  only  express  in  conclusion  my  own  hope,  that 
all  future  juries  in  this  country  will  weigh  the 
cases  which  may  be  brought  before  them,  with 
the  same  care  and  attention,  as  you  have  bestowed 
upon  those  which  have  been  tried  during  the 
present  sessions." 

In  conformity  with  the  opinion  expressed  by 
his  lordship,  the  Chief  Justice  addressed  the  fol- 
lowing despatch  to  the  Governor  : — 

''  Colombo,  September  23,  1848. 

"  My  Lord, — I  have  the  honour  to  transmit 
herewith  notes  of  evidence,  sentence  of  the  court, 
recommendation  to  mercy  by  the  jury,  and  cer- 
tain petitions,  in  the  case  of  the  Queen  v.  Pene- 
lebodde  Kuralle  and  others,  and  marked  No.  2. 

"  Also  notes  of  the  evidence,  sentence  of  the 
court,  and  recommendation  to  mercy  by  the  jury, 
in  the  case  of  the  Queen  v.  Tunamalua  Kekooa 
Banda  Karale,  and  another,  marked  No.  3. 

"  Also  notes  of  the  evidence,  sentence  of  the 
court,  recommendation  to  mercy  by  the  jury, 
and  certain  petitions,  in  the  case  of  the  Queen 
V.  Kandapulle  Banda  and  others,  and  marked 
No.  4. 

"  Also  notes  of  the  evidence,  sentence  of  the 
court,  and  recommendation  to  mercy  by  the  jury, 
in  the  case  of  the  Queen  v.  Wijayasoondere  Mu- 

6 


378  CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE. 

dianselay  Appoohamy  and  others,  and  marked 
No.  5.  All  cases  of  high-treason  tried  by  me  at 
the  sessions  lately  holden  at  Kandy,  for  the 
special  purpose  of  trying  persons  implicated  in 
the  late  rebellion. 

"  I  have  to  report  to  your  excellency  that  the 
several  convictions  in  the  said  cases  respectively 
were  obtained  in  due  coui'se  of  law.  I  have  also 
to  state  that  I  recommend  as  fit  and  proper 
objects  for  your  excellency's  clemency,  as  far  as 
regards  the  punishment  of  death,  not  only  all  the 
persons  recommended  by  the  jury  for  the  reasons 
given  by  them,  but  also  all  the  prisoners  who 
have  been  found  guilt}^ 

"  The  most  culpable  of  these  appear  to  me  to 
be  Penelebodde  Keerale,  Warapitia  Ettapolla 
Banda,  Kandapulle  Banda,  Wannenayeke  Mu- 
dianselagey  Punchiralle,  Wijaysoondere  Mudian- 
selay  Appoohamy,  and  Kolambulamulle  Mo- 
hattelay  Appohamy ;  and  under  different  circum- 
stances,  I  should  have  recommended  your  excel- 
lency to  have  executed  such  three  or  four  of 
those  last  mentioned  as  should,  after  minute  inves- 
tigation into  their  respective  cases  by  the  law- 
officers  of  the  crown,  have  appeared  to  have  been 
most  guilty. 

"To  have  carried  out  the  last  penalty  against 
these  would  have  been  necessary  for  the  vindica- 
tion of  justice,  order,  and  good  government,  and 
for  an  example  to  others.     But  I  find  that  that 


CEYLON  AND  THE  CINGALESE.       379 

example  has  been  already  made.  I  learn  that 
some  twenty  persons  have  been  already  shot  for 
their  share  in  this  rebellion  by  the  courts-mar- 
tial ;  I  therefore  think,  when  it  is  considered 
that  no  one  European  has  been  put  to  death, — 
that  one  soldier  only  has  been  wounded  by  the 
rebels, — that  no  persons  have  appeared  in  war- 
like array  against  the  troops  since  the  outbreaks 
at  Matele  and  Kurnegalle, — that  the  blood 
which  has  been  already  spilt  is  sufficient  for  all 
purposes,  whether  of  vindication  of  the  law,  or 
for  example. 

"  I  advise  that  the  prisoners  last  above  men- 
tioned be  transported  for  life,  that  the  others,  not 
recommended  to  mercy  by  the  jury,  be  trans- 
ported for  fourteen  years  ;  and  that  those  who 
have  been  recommended  be  imprisoned  and  kept 
to  hard  labour  for  such  short  periods  as,  after 
consideration  with  the  crown-lawyers,  may  be 
deemed  due  to  them  respectively.     I  have,  &c., 

(Signed)  "  A  Oliphant,  C.  J. 

"  The  Right  Honourable  Viscount  Torrington." 

It  is  with  deep  regret  that  we  feel  ourselves 
called  upon  to  supply  the  render  with  the  answer 
of  the  Governor  to  the  foregoing  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Chief  Justice  ;  conceiving  it  as  we  do 
so  much  at  variance  with  that  spirit  of  justice 
tempered  with  mercy,  which  should  be  the  cha- 
racteristic attribute  of  the  crown,  or  the  crown's 
representative. 


380  CEYLON    AND    THE   CINGALESE. 

"The  Queen's  House,  Colombo,  September  25,  1848. 

"  Sir, — I  have  the  lionoiir  to  acknowledge 
your  letter  of  the  23rd  instant,  transmitting  the 
notes  of  evidence,  and  sentences  of  death  passed 
on  the  prisoners  convicted  of  high  treason  at  the 
last  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  held  at  Kandy 
for  the  special  purpose  of  trying  persons  impli- 
cated in  the  late  rebellion, 

"  I  have  given  to  this  communication,  not  only 
the  respectful  attention  becoming  your  high 
authority,  but  that  painful  and  anxious  consider- 
ation inseparable  from  the  solemn  question  of  life 
and  death,  suggested  by  your  recommendation  of 
all  the  prisoners  for  a  commutation  of  punish- 
ments. But,  after  soliciting  the  advice  and 
opinions  of  the  Executive  Council,  it  is  with  re- 
luctance, that  1  feel  myself  unable  to  concur  with 
you  in  the  propriety  of  that  course  towards  some 
of  those  men,  convicted  in  due  course  of  law,  and 
whose  guilt  has  been  so  clearly  established,  that 
the  strict  line  of  your  duty,  uninfiuenccd  by  other 
considerations,  would  have  led  you,  as  you  state, 
to  recommend  to  me  to  inflict  on  them  the  last 
penalty  of  the  law,  in  vindication  of  justice,  order, 
and  good  goveinment. 

"  These  considerations,  I  must  observe,  are  un- 
connected with  the  judicial  question  on  which  it 
was  properly  within  your  province  to  assist  me 
with  your  advice;  but,  irrespective  of  this,  I  am 
compelled  to  say,  that  neither  they  nor  the  rea- 


CEYLON    AND    THE    CINGALESE  381 

soning  founded  on  them,  wliich  has  induced  you 
to  adopt  u  different  line  in  recommending-  these 
parties  to  mercy,  has  j)roduccd  the  same  result  in 
my  mind  ;  whilst  at  the  same  time  such  publicity 
has  unfortunately  been  given  to  your  opinions  on 
this  subject,  as  would  involve  the  government  in 
embarrassment  were  1  to  set  aside  your  recom- 
mendation to  mercy,  and  leave  these  individuals 
for  execution. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  I  foresee  much  practical 
inconvenience  likely  to  result  from  this  summary 
review  of  all  tlie  })roceeding-s  of  the  highest  civil 
tribunal  in  the  Island,  followed  by  a  sweeping 
moditication  of  its  judgment  upon  men  convicted 
of  the  gravest  offences  known  to  our  laws. 

"Upon  a  deliberate  calculation,  however,  of 
the  comparative  evils  of  either  course,  and  feeling 
strongly  the  disadvantage  at  which  I  am  placed 
in  acting  on  my  own  judgment,  I  have  deemed  it 
best  to  lean  to  the  side  of  mercy,  and  to  adopt  so 
much  of  your  recommendation  as  regards  the 
commutation  of  all  capital  punishments,  substi- 
tuting transportation  for  life  in  the  instance  of 
those  convicts,  who  have  not  been  recommended 
to  mercy  by  the  juries,  and  transportation  for 
fourteen  years  in  all  the  other  cases.  I  have,  &c., 
(Signed)  "  Torrington. 

"  The  Hon.  Sir  A.  Oliphant,  Kt.,  C.  J." 

END    OF    VOL.    I.  ^ 


LONDON  : 

PRINTED  BY  G.  J.  PALMER,  SAVOY  STREET,  STRAND. 


20,  Great  Marlborour/h-Sireet, 
April  1,  1850. 

MR.  SHOBERL'S  NEW  WORKS. 


I. 


THE  RIFLE  RANGERS ;  or,  Adventures  of  an 
Officer  in  Southern  Mexico.  By  Capt.  Mayne  Reid.  In  2  vols, 
small  8vo.  with  Illustrations. 


Dedicated  to  Lady  Franklin. 
A  NARRATIVE  of  ARCTIC  DISCOVERY,  from 

the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Present  Time.  With  the  Details  of  the 
Measures  adopted  by  her  Majesty's  Government.  For  the  Relief 
of  the  Expedition  under  Sir  John  Franklin.  By  John  J.  Shil- 
MNGLAW.  In  small  8vo.  with  Maps  of  the  Arctic  Regions,  and 
Portrait  of  Sir  John  Franklin. 

III. 

NEW  HISTORICAL  ROMANCE. 

ROYALISTS  AND  ROUNDHEADS;  or,  the  days  of 
Charles  the  First.     In  3  vols,  post  8vo.     (Just  ready.) 


THE  NEW  WORK  ON  HUNGARY. 
SCENES  of  the  CIVIL  WAR  IN  HUNGARY,  in 

1848-9.     With  the  Personal  Adventures  of  an  Austrian  officer  in 
the  Army  of  the  Ban  of  Croatia.     Third  Edition,  7s-  6d.  bound. 

"  A   book   of  deep  excitement — of  soul-harrowing  interest." — 
Naval  and  Military  Gazette. 


THE  NEW  MILITARY  NOVEL. 

COUNTRY    QUARTERS.     By  the   Countess  of 

Blessington.  With  a  Portrait  and  Memoir  by  Miss  Power.  In 
.S  vols,  post  8vo. 

"  A  perfect  delineation  of  life  and  manners." — Messenger. 

"Will  be  more  keenly  relished  upon  a  second  than  upon  a  first 
perusal." — John  Bull. 


Just  ready,  in  1  thick  vol.  royal  Svo.  price  1/.  1j, 

"THE  LIVES  OF   THE   SPEAKERS 

OF    THE 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS/' 

By  JAMES  ALEXANDER  MANNING,  Esq. 

OF    THE    INNER    TEMPLE. 

(With  a  Portrait  of  ike  Right  Ron.  Charles  Shaw  Lefevre.) 


Many  of  the  noblest  families  of  England  derive  their  descent 
from,  and  now  represent — in  the  male  or  female  line — the  eminent 
and  illustrious  men  whose  memoirs  will  be  contained  in  this  work, 
to  whom,  in  a  great  measure,  Britain  owes  its  liberty,  and  conse- 
quent greatness  ;  for  in  the  days  of  darkness  and  des[;otism,  their 
bold  and  fearless  conduct  in  supporting  the  constitution,  and  up- 
holding the  privileges  of  Parliament,  mainly  contributed  to  the 
establishment  and  preservation  of  individual  rights  and  liberties, 
and  the  maintenance  of  the  public  peace,  order,  and  security.  Thus 
the  author  scarcely'  imagines  he  is  liable  to  the  imputation  of  vanity 
in  flattering  himself  with  the  hope  of  that  patronage  which  will 
best  encourage  him  to  the  completion  of  an  undertaking,  important 
in  a  public  point  of  view,  if  only  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  work  of 
reference;  but  doubly  so  to  those  who  must  naturally  feel  the 
deepest  interest  in  the  narration  of  the  eminent  actions  of  their 
ancestors,  to  whose  talent,  ]jublic  spirit,  and  exertions,  England 
owes  her  freedom,  while  they  are  personally  indebted  for  the 
superior  position  they  occupy  in  society  and  the  estimation  of  the 
world. 

The  work  will  commence  with  the  life  of  Sir  Thomas  Hunger- 
ford,  the  first  recorded  S  eaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the 
reign  of  King  Edward  III.,  and  the  memoirs  of  his  successors  in 
the  Chair  of  St.  Stephens,  f  )r  a  period  of  nearly  five  hundred  years, 
will  be  regular! V  continued  down  to  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  Shaw 
Lefevre,  who  now  so  ably  and  impartially  presides  over  the  deli- 
berations of  the  third  estate  of  the  realm.  In  its  principal  features 
it  will  be  historical,  biographical,  and  genealogical,  'i'he  historical 
portion  will  narrate  concisely,  but  accurately,  the  chief  events  of 
Parliamentary-  interest ;  the  biographical  sketches  will  be  based 
upon  the  authority  of  general  history,  the  old  chronicles,  topogra- 
phical accounts,  and  family  muniments:  while  the  genealogical 
matter  will  consist  in  tracing  the  origin  of  the  Speakers,  and  de- 
ducing the  descents  of  the  various  families  springing  from  them  to 
the  present  time,  shewing  who  are  the  actual  representatives,  as 
well  as  theprincipal  descendants  of  the  illustrious  men  whose  faded 
memories  this  work  is  intended  to  revive. 

To  both  Houses  of  Parliament  "The  Lives  of  the  Speakers" 
must  possess  sufficient  interest  to  justify  the  author  in  his  anticipa- 
tion of  their  patronage  and  support. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


^  >*«  OCT  1 0  im 

)CT  5 1  V 


PSD  2343    9/77 

.-T-.       .-I-..  .  _.■!•. 


••'■•...•       M.-       -.l.-       --l^       -A-i       j1 


mmmmmmd 


•■=1?     ^    ^     ^     ^     :Hr     :^     ?|r     tIt 

•if!       '-I^       !rK       -.^       JiK       iK       iK       ^       -jf:;       ^ 


Umvetsityof  California,  Los  Aiige 


L  006  830  245  4 


iii:    ••!£    10::    ii::    '4::     "4^     4^     °4r  ucsouTHFRMDcr.,^."  .  ...        -+^     ■+:     tk 


m  ^  W:  W:  )^,A,A,A, 

i¥:    ^    W:    W:    ^    ^    t^.,.:* 

:^  i^  :h^  :^  :h^  tIt  .^k.^.^! 

rlr    'rlr    'iHr    'tI^.    'tI^    rl^    rl^  .  tHt  .  .r^t^:. , /i-- 


SKS,  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  f 


m  m 


^•4::    -42    a::   '*'*:*:    ■*'  ''r^'  '*'   ^    rK    :■!(!:    rt?    rt?.    * 
*li^*\ii*4::''-y=;'^ai^yi    yi    *    4^    Sf    '*;    !*    JK    *:    *